Dauids Repentance: OR, A Plaine and Familiar Exposition of the 51. Psalme, first Preached, and now published for the benefite of Gods Church.
Wherein euery faithfull Christian may see before his eyes the patterne of vnfeigned Repentance, whereby we may take heed of the falling into sinne againe.
The second Edition profitably amplified by the Authour SAMVEL SMITH, Minister of Roxwell in Essex.
Except yee repent yee shall all perish.
LONDON, Printed by NICHOLAS OKES. 1614.
❧ TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL, SIR RICHARD WESTON, KNIGHT, ONE of his Maiesties Iustices of Peace in the County of Essex, SIR EDVVARD PYNCHON Knight, Grace, Mercy and Peace from IESVS CHRIST.
WHEREAS (Right Worshipfull) but a small and short remnant of dayes is alotted vnto euery one of vs, to try the hazard and adventure [Page]of this world in Christs holy Merchandize: I being subiect to this common case, and most certaine vncertainty of our life; neither knowing if, perhaps, at this present, my staffe standeth next the doore; haue beene, and am desirous in this behalfe, so to bestow all my possiblle endeuours, and labours, in this my Lord and Maisters Traffique; as that neither I may returne vnto him with a Talent in a Napkin, but may leaue behinde me some poore token and testimony of my loue and duty towards his blessed Spouse. This hath caused me to take in hand this short Comment vpon the 51. Psalme, or, The Repentance of Dauid, an elect and chosen vessell, pronounced by the mouth of the Lord, to bee, A Man after his owne heart. Where we may see [Page]the great weaknesse & frailty of Gods Children,Iob. 9.3. Psal. 130.3 Psa. 143.2. when the Lord shall but a little leaue them vnto themselues. Our frailty appeares in this, that we cannot perceiue the things that are of God: if we cannot perceiue the good, much lesse can we do it; yea, so that if the Lord should looke straightly what is done amisse, who should bee able to stand? If the Lord should enter into iudgement with vs, none could in his sight bee iustified. If Moses, the faithfull, fell into infidelity; Dauid, the holiest, became prophane; Salomon, the wisest, committed so great follies; and Peter the louingest, denyed his Maister: If the Saints, and deere friends of God haue fallen before our eyes, let vs lay aside trust in our owne strength, not taking their falles to bee our [Page]standing: but rather by them to measure our selues, and the guilt of our sins; gathering, as it were, the whole Lyon by the paw. Let vs rise with them by repentance, let vs sorrow with them for our sinnes; and that because Christ all perish. Luk. 13.5. And that we may, with Dauid, repe [...]t and turne vnto the Lord.Rom. 2. Consider his Mercies in forgiuing,Gen. 39.9 Rom. 2.5. Esay. 26.9 Luk. 3.14 Psal. 90.12. his Benefits in giuing, his Patience in forbearing, his Iudgements in punishing, the Word preached, Sinnes committed, and that Few shall be saued: the shortnesse and vncertainty of life, & the certainty of death. Pray we cannot, vnlesse wee repent; and perish we shall, vnlesse we repent: but blessed shall wee be if wee repent. Now because this Psalme is a most blessed Psalme of true and vnfeigned repentance, [Page]I made choyce of it to treat of in my Cure, neuer intending that these weake exercises should come to the publique view of the world: But being at last ouercome by the earnest requests of diuers godly and well-disposed Christians, to yeeld my consent to the publishing of this worke: And considering that in this writing Age of ours, amongst the number of bookes without number, no man hath wholly trauelled herein in our tongue, that euer came to my hands; for then I should haue denyed my Pen this honour: and withall, how many a desperate sinner, and ignorant soule hath been imboldened to sinne by Dauids example, neuer looking into his repentance, How he watered his couch with teares, and how he sate well-a-daying [Page] [...] [Page] [...] [Page]his griefe of heart, and cryed againe and againe, and still againe, for mercy and pardon at Gods hands, ere he could be assured of the pardon of them. These considerations striuing and struggling so long within me, vntill they had gotten the conquest of such shamefast and fearefull motions wherewith men are well acquainted, who are at all acquainted with their owne infirmities; I was thereby at length drawne to this bold & hardy resolution, as to commit it to the Presse; and so to the eyes of them whose great and sharpe censures I haue euer, with trembling, thought of heretofore; and euen now would shun them with all willingnesse. And here I present vnto your Worships this poore Talent of mine, as to whom of right it doth belong: [Page]for, Precedens beneficium, sequatur officium: Which may it please you to accept at my hands, as at one that wisheth all happinesse to you and yours in the Lord, your worships acceptation shall be my sole satisfaction. The bond of my duty hath this onely bound of my hope, humbly crauing that your fauorable wisedomes would supply the wants of this thing; and that this so simple a gift may bee accepted of you rather for my good meaning, and the end wherefore I do it, then for the value of the thing it selfe; hauing an eye to the matter, & not to the maner: for my desire is not to bee seene in the high and intricate questions of mans wisedome: but in the basenesse and simplicity of the Gospell, that it may appeare in the power thereof. Thus, as [Page]God hath ioyned you both in the neerest societies, so pardon me this boldnesse, who haue ioyned you together in this Dedication. The God of Heauen giue you both that blessing of blessings, which (if Ierome say true) few men haue, that you may, transire à delicijs ad delicias, go on from grace to grace, and bee a long time happy in this life, and for euer happy in the life to come. Roxwell this 26 of Nouember.
To the Christian Reader Grace and Peace.
CHristian Reader, seeing the burthen of the Ministry is this, To pluck Men out of the Kingdome of Sathan, and to bring them to the liuing God: surely then it is the duty of all those that haue taken vpon them this holy calling to helpe forward this worthy worke. And to this end I entertained my spare houres in the time of my long sickenesse (when I was not able to performe my duty in the Congregation of my charge) in publishing this short exposition of the 51 Psalme, to the view of the world: not for vaine-glory, or for any good conceit [Page]or opinion that I haue of the same, or of my selfe, as he knoweth that knowes all things; but chiefly for the honour of God, that if it please the Lord to giue a blessing, sinners, euen such as sit in darknes, and in the shadow of death, might be moued to repentance. It is an opinion of carnall men, who remaine vnder Sathan and his dominion (as all men do by nature) that when sin is committed, done and past, they shall neuer be called to account for the same. But (alas) no length of time can we are sin away, if it bee not taken away by true and vnfained Repentance. Yea the sinnes of our youth, which many yeares agoe wee haue committed (if now in time we do not repent, and stop the mouth of the same) shall stand vp as new and fresh against vs, as the first houre we committed them. Oh that we could be wise to thinke vpon [Page]these things! Our selues waxe old, our bodies are declining to the graue: and will we take no paines to weare away our sinnes, but to let them stand in their strength against vs? This weare a great folly. Let men therfore thinke of this betimes: there is no going to Heauen with dry eyes, or beds of downe. Now if this poore worke of mine may finde entertainment with thee (I shall so much the more be encouraged to take paines in this kinde, vpon other places of Scripture, as vpon the first Psalme, which thou maist shortly expect.) And withall may helpe thee forward to this necessary duty of Repentance, I haue thē my desire: giue the praise to him from whom all good commeth, who worketh in vs both the will & the deed, to whom be praise and honour for euer and euer. AMEN.
The Table of the principall Doctrines briefly handled in this Booke.
- Doct. 1. Singing of Psalmes an ancient practise in the Church of God. page 6.
- Doct. 2. A Childe of God may fall after hee is effectually called. Page 16.
- Doct. 3. The word preached, the ordinary meanes to beget Faith and Repentance. page 21.
- Doct. 4. A fearful thing to liue in sin without repentance. pag. 25.
- [Page]Doct. 5. Ministers must reproue the greatest personages. pag. 30.
- Doct. 6. Men must bee charged with their speciall sins. pag. 38.
- Doct. 7. Chaste speech taught of God. page 42.
- Doct. 8. The godly respect more the glory of God then their owne credit. page 44.
- Doct. 9. The strongest may fall. page 46.
- Doct. 1. Sight of sin the first step to repentance. page 52.
- Doct. 2. Sorrow for sinne, note of a godly man. page 58.
- Doct. 3. Mercie is chiefly to bee sought for. page 61.
- Doct. 4. God alone is to be prayed vnto. page 66.
- Doct. 5. Experience of former fauour [Page]assureth of future. page 71
- Doct. 6. The mercy of God emboldens sinners to come vnto him. Page 74.
- Doct. 7. Gods mercy mans merit. page 79.
- Doct. 8. The nature of sin. p. 83
- Doct. 9. God, a God of mercie. Page 85.
- Doct. 10. The Lord keepes a book of all our sinnes. page 89.
- Doct. 1. A wounded conscience can finde no rest but onely in Christ. page 98
- Doct. 2. Difference betwixt the sorrow of the godly and the wicked. page 102
- Doct. 3. Sinne defiles a Man. page 106
- Doct. 4. Hard matter to be clensed [Page]from the pollution of sin. p. 110
- Doct. 5. Bloud of Christ alone doth wash away sinne. page 114.
- Doct. 1. Confession euer goes before remission. pag. 120
- Doct. 2. An accusing conscience the meanes to bring men to repentance. pag. 141
- Doct. 3. Necessary duty to call our sins to account. pag. 139.
- Doct. 4. Sinne once knowne, doth euer accuse till it be pardoned. pag. 145
- Doct. 5. Sinne neuer goes alone. pag. 149
- Doct. 1. A mans sins are open before God. pag. 155
- [Page]Doct. 2. What sorrow it is that accompanies repentance. pag. 160
- Doct. 3. Note of a penitent person not to excuse his sin. pag. 166
- Doct. 4. God alone can forgiue sinnes. pag. 171
- Doct. 5. Acknowledgement of partitular sinnes required in true repentance. pag. 180
- Doct. 6. Men sin before God. p. 187
- Doct. 7. The Lord maketh good vse of our consciences, pag. 191
- Doct. 8. God is euer iust in his iudgements. pag. 195. & 202
- Doct. 1. A man doth neuer truely repent till hee come to know his owne nature. pag. 210
- Doct. 2. No man is borne by nature the child of God. pag. 211
- Doct. 3. Godly parents beget sinfull children. pag. 217
- [Page]Doct. 1. True knowledge of God workes true humility. pag. 224
- Doct. 2. A sanctified heart the greatest blessing of God. p. 231
- Doct. 3. Sinne is but a lying vanity. pag. 233
- Doct. 4. A fearefull thing to sin against knowledge. pag. 237
- Doct. 5. Heauenly wisedome the gift of Gods spirit. pag. 244
- Doct. 1. Pardon of sin the greatest mercy. pag. 249
- Doct. 2. Sin is infectious. pag. 253
- Doct. 3. The ceremonies vnder the law were but to lead vs to Christ. pag. 255
- Doct 4. Christs bloud alone doth purge our sinnes. pag. 256
- Doct. 5. Situation to be sought for [Page]onely in Christ. pag. 260
- Doct. 6. Sin defiles a man. p. 265
- Doct. 7. Naturall men their estate Described. pag. 269
- Doct. 1. Assurance of the pardon of sins may be attained. pag. 282
- Doct. 2. Mans testimony of the remission of sins is nothing without the testimony of Gods spirit. pag. 285
- Doct. 3. Ministery of the word, meanes whereby God conueyes comfort to his children. pag. 290
- Doct. 4. Where sin is not pardoned there can be no true ioy. pag. 295
- Doct. 5. No sorrow in the godly like the sorrow for sin. pag. 300
- Doct. 6. There is no respect of persons with God. pag. 303
- Doct. 7. Pardon of sinne brings true ioy. pag. 304
- [Page]Doct. 1. Gods anger most fearefull to the godly. pag. 310
- Doct. 2. Manner of Gods pardoning sinne. pag. 317
- Doct. 3. All our sins are knowne to God. pag. 321
- Doct. 1. Iustification and Sanctification go together. pag. 326
- Doct. Repentance a new creation. pag. 329
- Doct. 3. True sanctification is neuer in part. pag. 333
- Doct. 4. God is the Author of sanctification. pag. 338
- Doct. 5. Sinne hinders the worke of sanctification. pag. 341
- Doct. 6. Child of God not alwayes at one stay. pag. 348
- Doct. 7. A purpose not to sin, mark [Page]of a sanctified heart. pag. 351
- Doct. 8. Sinne quenches grace as water fire. pag. 355
- Doct. 1. The pleasures of sinne are deere bought. pag. 262
- Doct. The Iudgements of God vpon other, cause the godly to feare. pag. 378
- Doct. 3. Sin takes away the fecling of Gods fauor for a time. pag. 379
- Doct. 1. Fruit of sinne described. pag. 390
- Doct. 2. Fauour of God is a Christians chiefest ioy. pag. 393
- Doct. 3. State of Gods children not alwayes alike. pag. 398
- Doct. 4. Pardon of sinne the soundest ioy. pag. 401
- [Page]Doct. 5. Man weake being left to himselfe. pag. 406.
- Doct. 1. The goodnesse of God towards our selues must bee made knowne. pag. 411
- Doct. 2. Thankfulnesse a necessary duty. pag 414
- Doct. 3. Fruit of faith to seeke the good of others. pag. 417
- Doct. 4. What Doctrine Ministers must teach. pag. 420
- Doct. 5. Ignorant are to be taught the wayes of God. pag. 423
- Doct. 6. Conuersion of a sinner is Gods worke. pag. 426
- Doct. 1. Murder a haynous sinne. pag. 431
- Doct. 2. God hath mercy for such [Page]as seeke mercy. pag. 436
- Doct. 3. Punishment of sin should keepe vs from sinning. pag. 438
- Doct. 4. Note of a true penitent to aggrauate sinne. pag. 443
- Doct. 5. Faith required in prayer. pag. 444
- Doct. 6. Praise of our saluation properly belongs to God. p. 446
- Doct. 7. Gods mercies must vn-tye our tongues to praise him. p. 459
- Doct. 8. God should not be righteous if he should not pardon sinne. pag. 461
- Doct. 1. Sin takes away the vse of the tongue, that Man cannot speake as he should. pag. 464
- Doct. 2. No ability in man to performe any good. pag. 468
- Doct. 3. Thanksgiuing a necessarie dutie. pag. 470
- [Page]Doct. 1. A mans person must first bee approued before his sacrifice accepted. pag. 480
- Doct. 2. A man may performe a good duty, and yet sinne in the manner of doing it. pag. 482
- Doct. 3. Popish Sacrifices abhominable. pag. 484
- Doct. 4. Christ an end of all other Sacrifices. pag. 486
- Doct. 1. Broken heart most rare thing to be found. pag. 490
- Doct. 2 God doth highly esteeme of a broken heart. pag. 495
- Doct. 1. Prayer the chiefest refuge in time of danger. pag. 499
- [Page]Doct. 2. Prayer for the Church a necessary duty. pag. 504
- Doct. 3. Liberty of preaching one of Gods fauours. pag. 508
- Doct. 4. Faith must not rest vpon the merites of another. pag. 512
- Doct. 5. Sinnes of the Magistrate prouoke Gods anger highly. pag. 515
- Doct. 6. Penitent will seeke to build vp that which before hee had pulled downe. pag. 517
- Doct. 7. A man cannot pray vntill he repent. pag. 518
- Doct. 1. What be those Sacrifices that God doth accept of. p. 523
- Doct. 2. Solemne vowes a Christian duty. pag. 527
- Doct. 3. Publick thanksgiuing after deliuerance required. p. 531
The Contents.
PSALME 51. To him that excelleth. A Psalme of Dauid, when the Prophet Nathan came vnto him, after he had gone in to Bershaba.
1 HAVE mercy vpon me O God, according to thy louing kindnesse, according to the multitude of thy compassions, put away my iniquities.
2 Wash me throughly from my wickednesse, and cleanse mee from my sinne.
3 For I know my iniquities, and my sinne is euer before me.
4 Against thee, Against thee onely haue I sinned, and done euill in thy sight that thou maist be iust when thou speakest, and pure when thou iudgest.
5. Behold, I was borne in iniquity, and in sinne hath my mother [Page]conceiued me.
6 Behold thou louest truth in the inward affection: therefore hast thou taught me wisedome secretly.
7 Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be cleane; wash me, and I shall be whiter then snow.
8 Make mee to heare of ioy and gladnesse, that the bones which thou hast broken may reioyce.
9 Hide thy face from my sinnes, and put away all my iniquities.
10 Create in me a cleane heart, O God, and renue a right Spirit within me.
11 Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy holy Spirit from me.
12 Restore me to the ioy of thy saluation, and stablish me with thy free Spirit.
13 Then shall I teach thy wayes vnto the wicked, and sinners [Page]shall be conuerted vnto thee.
14 Deliuer me from bloud, O God, which art the God of my saluation, and my tongue shall sing ioyfully of thy righteousnesse.
15 Open thou my lips, O Lord, and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise.
16 For thou desirest no sacrifice, though I would giue it: thou delightest not in burnt-offerings.
17 The Sacrifices of God are a contrite spirit: a contrite and a broken heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.
18 Bee fauourable vnto Zyon for thy good pleasure: build vp the wals of Ierusalem.
19 Then shalt thou accept the sacrifices of righteousnesse, euen the burnt-offering and oblation: Then shall they offer Calues vpon thine Altar.
A plaine and familiar Exposition vpon the 51. Psalme; First preached, and now published for the benefit of Gods Church.
Psalme 51. VERSE 1. Haue mercy on me O God, according to thy louing kindnes, according to the multitude of thy compassions, put away mine iniquities.
Now follows the psalme it selfe, and it is a most excellent psalme to be learned of euery christian man and woman: and oft times to be vsed for our comfort; for it containes a most earnest prayer of Dauid, that worthy seruant [Page 50]of God, and renowned king [...], a Prophet of GOD, and a man after his owne heart.
Wherein hee humblie doth acknowledge his sins vnto the Lord, earnestly intreating for grace and fauor at Gods hands, for the true pardon of them all, and to be comforted againe by the gracious promises of God.
This Psalme may be diuided into 2. parts: in the first part Dauid prayeth for himselfe, vnto the eighteenth verse: in the second part he prayeth for the church of God; that the Lord would be fauourable vnto Syon his Church, and build vp Ierusalem.
The maine thing which Dauid so earnest, and so often prayeth for, is mercy and fauour at Gods hands for the pardon of his sinnes: and this Petition is repeated againe, and againe ioyned with great affection, and earnest desire of mercie: confessing his sinnes vnfainedly, and abhorring them.
Secondly, Dauid prayeth vnto [Page 51]God, for the worke of sanctification, that the Lord would purge him, and sanctifie him by his holy Spirit, and renue his heart.
Thirdly, bee promiseth to preach forth this mercy of God vnto others, that his example shalbe a meanes, by GODS blessing to conuert them, to make them afraid of sin, and to comfort them that be fallen.
Fourthly, hee sheweth the great abuse of outward Sacrifices, and the outward worship & seruice of GOD, that if it be done by impure and impenitent sinners; alas,Esay 1.11. the Lord takes no pleasure in it, but hates and abhorres it.
In the first verse we are to cōsider, First, what is the thing Dauid begs, namely Mercy: Secondly, the person of whom he begges it, and that is of God; Haue mercy on me O God: Thirdly, the maner & greatnes of this mercy; much mercy, and great mercy, because of his great misery: & the doubling of the petition, shewes he praied with feeling and great affection.
[Haue mercy on me O God:] As if he should haue said; O my God, I am a most vile and miserable sinner, I haue committed very great and grieuous sinnes: I stand in great need of thy mercy, and therefore haue mercy on me in the pardon of my sinne.
Doctr. 1 Before a man can either craue for mercy,Sight of sinnes the first st [...]p to repentance. and begge the pardon of his sins, he must haue the sight of them, he must see the danger of them, and finde himselfe to stand in extreame neede of Gods mercy: Dauid he had laine a long time in his filthy sinnes, and neuer sought vnto God for mercy, but being awaked by the reprehension of Nathan, now he cries for mercy: The Prodigall sonne, a true paterne for all sinners, he neuer seeks to his Father, till he was in extreame misery, and then he saith, I will goe to my Father: Luke 15. so the prowd Pharise neuer begges for mercy, for he felt no want of it: And the Church of Laodicea, Knew not that shee was miserable, poore, Reu. 3.10. blind, and naked: For how can a man repent of that hee is ignorant [Page 53]of? Sinnes committed can not be repented of, till men see them and know them: nay, not barely to know them, but to know the hainousnesse of them, and the curse of God due vnto them; so as a man may take it to heart, and be troubled for his sins. Dauid, thogh a Prophet of the Lord, yea a man after GODS owne heart, yet lay a long time in sinne without repētance; because he did not weigh and consider with himselfe what hee had done. And therfore in the word of God the Lord oftentimes calles vpon men to consider their waies, to know their sinnes, and the curse of God due vnto them. Ier. 3.13. Know thy sins, O Ierusalem! Zeph. 2.1, 2. Fanne your selues: Lam. 3.40. O let vs search and trie our waies, and turne vnto the Lord.
Vse. 1 Here we may see the maine cause why there is so little faith & true repentance in the world, why men are no more humbled for their sinnes, & do not repent for them: poore souls, they know not that they doe euill: [Page 54]They either cannot or doe not search themselues Lam. 3.40. they neuer call their hearts to account: Now then, going on in security, seeing and fearing no danger: Alas! how should they repent, how should they turne to God? For if thou couldest see the misery of thy soule, and thy wofull estate by reason of sin, if thou couldest see the number and greatnes of thy sinnes: Oh thou wouldest euen tremble for feare, and wonder at thy woful estate! But alas! most men are like a man that trauels in the night ouer a narrow bridge, which is verie dangerous, and vnder it runneth a bottomlesse gulfe; so as if he fall, he cannot escape, but must needs perish. And therfore in the darke night seeing not the danger, hee feareth it not: But let him goe that way in the morning, he will wonder that euer he was so madde and desperate to go that way, and will neuer venture that way againe. So many poore blinde ignorant soules, when they haue runne headlong in sinne al their [Page 55]daies, and passed their vncertaine life in ignorance, profanenesse, and manifolde sinnes, posting to Hell and damnation, not seeing the curse of GOD that doth hang ouer their heads, they feare nothing, but runne on headlong into all sinnes: But if it please the Lord to open their eyes to see their sinnes, and the Iudgements of God due vnto them; Oh they do wonder at their owne extreame folly, and Gods infinite goodnesse and patience, and would not bee in that case againe for all the world.
Well then, marke this Doctrine, doe not lightly passe it ouer, but esteeme it as a blessed trueth of GOD. Christ saith, Lake 13.5. Except ye repent, ye shall allperish, And for a man to see his sinnes, the greatnesse and grieuousnesse of them, it is the first steppe vnto repentance. So that we see heere who they are that doe repent, and shall be saued, euen such as see their sinnes, their wofull miserie, and the wretched estate wherein they are, and which doe most earnestly [Page 56]hunger and thirst after mercie in Christ Iesus.
Well then, let mee aske thee this Question, or rather, demaund it of thine owne soule; Didst thou euer see thy wofull miserie, the wretched estate wherein thou arte by reason of sinne, what a miserable sinner thou art by nature, out of the fauour of God, in the state of damnation, in extreme danger, for euer to be damned, and to loose thy owne Soule? Didst thou euer find thy selfe to stand in need of Gods mercie for the pardon of thy sinnes, and extreme want of Christs bloud to saue thy Soule? Hast thou felt thy hart wounded and bruised for thy sinnes, that thy soule is euen sicke with sinne? Didst thou euer thirst after GODS mercie in Christ aboue all the world; so as thou hast with sighes and groanes, yea with teares begged Gods mercie on thy knees, as for life and death, Io. 7.37. Esay 55.1, 2. Esay 66.2. If thou hast not found and felt these things in thee in some measure, thy case is [Page 57]dangerous and fearefull; thou neuer yet didst truely repent: the mercie of God belongs not vnto thee.
Vse. 2 O then it is a singular fauour of God, when he doth open a mans eies to see his misery, to finde himselfe to stand in need of GODS mercy, and extreame want of Christs bloud to saue his soule: This is the beginning of all grace, to feele the want of grace: Dauid, if the Lord had no [...] rowzed him out of his dead sinne wherein he lay a long time, he might haue died, and perished in it: And therefore this should teach vs all to pray to God, that he would in mercy open our eyes, that we might see our sins, and feele our miseries, and that wee may see wee stand in extreame neede of Gods mercy; and the contrary is a fearefull plague and iudgement of God, for men to lie and snort in sinne, without remorce of conscience, without the sence and feeling of sinne, or want of mercy: this Dauid now knew by wofull experience, that if hee had died without repentance, [Page 58]he had perished: of all diseases they bee most dangerous which bee least felt, as a l [...]thargy, or dead palsie, or the like: so it is a most fearefull estate for any man to lie in sinne, without the feeling of it; for then the hart is hardned, and he makes no account of Gods mercy: A man that thinkes he is well enough, wil scorne the Physition; so those blinde sinners that thinke they are wel enough, and feele no want of mercy, of all men they are to be pittied, they be in a most dangerous state and condition: And therefore we see it a great blessing of God, to be told of our sinnes, to bee reprooued for them, that so seeing them, and the danger of them, wee may seeke to GOD for mercy.
Doctr. 2 Hence we learne, that the first step to heauen,S [...] [...] of [...] man. and the beginning of true repentance is this; for a man to bee grieued for his sins, to be wounded in conscience for them, for till a man see his sinnes, and feele the burthen of them, and feare the curse of GOD [Page 59]due vnto them: he will neuer repent and seeke the pardon of them.2. Cor. 7.10. Matth. 26. Luke 18.13 This is that godly sorrow, that leadeth to tepentance, neuer to be repented of
Vse. 1 If this compunction and pricke of the heart be the very beginning of true repentance, and the first step to heauen, and the saluation of a mans owne soule, surely then most men be in a miserable and wretched estate, for most men yet haue not set forward one foote, nor gone one steppe to heauen: For they haue neuer been humbled, neuer touched, neuer yet wounded, nor pricked in heart for their sinnes, and therfore must needs be in a dangerous estate:Note. Well then, apply this to your selues, didst thou euer in all thy life find thy heart pricked for sinne? Did the sacrificing knife of the Word, neuer wound thy conscience, nor fetch one teare from thine eyes for thy sinnes? Didst thou neuer finde thy heart to mourne, and to be cast downe with remorce of conscience? Certainely thy case is [Page 54] [...] [Page 55] [...] [Page 56] [...] [Page 57] [...] [Page 58] [...] [Page 59] [...] [Page 60]fearefull and dangerous, thou art not yet gone one step to heauen, nor moued one finger to eternall life: no, no, thou art yet in thy sins, in extreame danger to be damned:Iames 2.19 Oh then let the word come home to you, harden not your hearts against it, neuer bee at quiet, till you can say, I haue felt my soule touched and wounded with the word of God.
Vse. 2 This serueth for the comfort of GODS children: for if we finde and feele our hearts broken and wounded for sinne, so as wee mourne for them with godly sorrow, because they be sinnes, displease God, offend his Maiesty: it is a certaine signe we haue truly repented, we are in the estate of grace, Gods spirit hath met with vs, the word hath not beene in vaine in our hearts, but hath wounded sinne, cut the throat of it: blessed be God, if thou canst say by experience, that the Word hath beene powerfull to wound thy soule, so as thy conscience is truly touched, not only because of Gods anger, but because [Page 61]of this, that we haue sinned a gainst a mercifull Father: This godly sorrow euer goes with true repentance, not as Caine, Indas, 1. Cor. 7.10. &c. who despaired of Gods mercy with a desperate sorrow because of the punishment, but when we are wounded with sinne, to mcurne for it, because it offendeth God, a louing Father.
Doctr. 3 From Dauids prayer,The first thing Dauid craues is mercy. and first petition, marke what it is he so carnestly craueth, not a kingdome, nor gold, or siluer, not the life of his enemies, but mercie, mercie alone, hee craued for nothing but mercy: and therefore in his person, wee learne what is that which we should most desire aboue all things in the world, namely, the fauor and mercy of God in Christ Iesus; so that if it should be asked, what we would desire in all the world, we should answer, Mercy, and the fauor of God in Iesus Christ; he is a blessed man that hath mercy,Psal. 32.1, 2 Psal. 4.6. Lu. 18.13. let other men desire worldly wealth, riches, honor, gold, siluer: but Lord I craue nothing but mercy, thy fauour and louing [Page 62]countenance: The poore Publican comming to God, he knockes on his breast, and cries for mercie; God be mercifull to me a sinner.
For there is nothing in the whole world, that is able to appease the troble of a wounded conscience, saue only the mercy of God in CHRIST IESVS. Dauid, no doubt, had tossed many thoughts within himselfe when hee came to vtter this which heere is penned, he had a true sight, no doubt of the miserie and wretched estate wherein hee stoode, by reason of his sinne. An [...] [...]d there beene anie other way in the world to haue gotten out of that [...]ate, hee would haue found it. But [...]rke, he casts his eie onely vpon [...]he [...]rcie of God, making that his sur [...]s [...] resuge, in this his greatest necessitie: Euen so, howsoeuer the opinions of men as touching happinesse, bee diuerse, poore men thinking riches, the prisoner libertie, the sicke man health: Although these desire all these, yet the sinner euer desireth mercie. This [Page 63]Mercy of God, Dauid, This sweete Singer of Israel, had often times singed; now hee desires it. And this is the difference betwixt, the godly and the wicked; Honour me (saith Saul) before my People. Haue mercie on mee (saith Dauid.)
Vse. 1 Wee learne hence, that nothing can pacifie a Wounded Conscience, grieued, and distressed for sinne, but onely the fauour and mercie of God, in Iesus Christ: Men may in their distresses go to sport and pastime, and merry company: But alas! this is no comfort to a wounded Soule, onelie the mercy of God, and feeling of his loue in Christ, can asswage and pacifie the accusing of our Consciences. A man in a hote burning ague may taste of colde water, which may ease him for the present; but alas! after it will increase his torment: And as an olde soare, if it be not healed at the bottome, though it seem to be found on the toppe, yet it will breake out againe, and become more dangerous and incurable: euen so, when men [Page 64]shall seeke to smother the accusation of conscience, to blunt the edge of it, it will after rebound againe, and giue a deadly wound to desperation.
Vse. 2 Dost thou find thy conscience vnquiet? Dost thou feele it wound and accuse thee,Nothing can pacify a woūded consciēce but God. so as thou canst finde no comfort nor rest vnto thy Soule? There is no other way in the world to pacifie thy conscience, and to haue peace, then to intreate and beg for mercy at Gods hands;Ro. 14.17. The kingdome of God stand [...] not in meate and drinke, but in righteousnesse, and peace, and ioy in the Holie-Ghost: So that although a wicked man enioy all the world, yet if he haue not mercy, and the pardon of sinnes, alas he shall haue no sound peace of Conscience, no ioy in his soule, nor any drop of true comfort: And therefore let vs all seeke reconciliation with God, intreat for fauor and mercy, and neuer giue any rest vnto our soules, till we can feele and finde our Soules assured of GODS mercy in Christ, and the pardon of our sinnes: if any say, O that I could [Page 65]feele this in my soule, I haue an acusing conscicence, I feele it terrifie me: I am afraid I shall be condemned: I can finde no comfort, What shall I doe? Euen as Dauid did heere, beg hard, seeke earnestly, for so the Lord promiseth; If wee seeke wee shall finde: And therefore let vs pray, and continue in prayer, and know that the Lord will in the end heare and grant our requests.
The second point is the Partie to whom the Prophet directs his Prayer,To whom and seeketh for comfort: not to any Saint or Angell, not to the Virgin Marie, but hee goeth to God, praieth to him, Haue mercie on mee O God; and he directs his prayer to the whole Trinitie, Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost; to God the Father, as the Authour of all mercy, to IESVS CHRIST, by whom, and in whose name wee obtaine mercy; and to the Holy Ghost, because hee doth teach vs to pray, and doth conuey and deriue all sauing comfort to vs.
Doctr. 1 Hence wee learne to whom wee [Page 66]must direct al our praiers, namely, to God alone,God alone is to bee prayed to. Rom. 10.14 Dan. 6. Psal. 2.7. Leui. 19.31 Esay 8.19. Esay 59. Dan. 9.17. Father, Sonne, and Holy-Ghost, because we must pray to him alone, on whom wee must beleeue. Secondly, God alone, can, and will, pardon the sinnes of those that seeke vnto him for mercy. Thirdly, it is GODS commaundement, that wee should pray to him, and to no other creature. Fourthly, we haue promises, that if we pray vnto him, he will heare vs. Fiftly, wee haue the examples of all GODS children, who in all their troubles sought to GOD alone, and to no other creature in the world, and he preuailed.
How auaileable were the prayers of Abraham, being made vnto God in faith, Genesis chap. 18. That if ten righteous persons had beene found in Sodome, GOD had spared those Cities for their sakes. How was the Sunne and Moone staied by the praier of Iosh [...]ah, till hee was reuenged on his enemies, Iosua chap. 10. How did Elias, by his praier, obtaine rain, which had been with-held from the [Page 67]earth 3 yeares, and 6 moneths, 1.Reg. 17. Iam. 5. Acts 12.1.2. Iohn 5.14, Dan. 9.17. Iohn 11.4l.
Vse 1 This condemns the blasphemous doctrine of the Church of Rome: who teach men to pray vnto Saints and Angels, to the Virgine Mary, to stocks and stones, and I know not what; whereas the Lord saith plainely, He wil gine his glorie to no creature: Esay 41.8. Esay 63.16 Now, that wee may not pray vnto them it is manifest; first, wee haue no commandement: secondly, no promise: thirdly, no examples of Gods children: fourthly, wee may not beleeue in them.
Nay, would we not take him to be a foolish Suppliant, that when the Kings Sonne offereth to speake for him to his Father, would refuse to vse his mediation, and goe to one of his scruants to intreate for him. Is it not meete that such a one should bee said nay? Euen so, inasmuch as the Father sendeth vs vnto his Sonne; & the Sonne calleth vs vnto himselfe, what madnesse is it then to runne as [Page 68]well from the one as from the other, to goe from the Sonne to the Saints, from him that can heare, to them that cannot help; depriuing the Father of his honour, the Sonne of his office, & disgracing the Saints. Away therefore with the mediation of Saints & Angells, who know not our hearts, nor heare our prayers, There is one Mediator betwixs God and Man, the man Christ Iesus. And, 1. Iohn 5.14. This assurance haue we in him, that if we aske any thing, according to his will, hee heareth vs. Let vs treade in the steps of Dauid, and Moses, and the rest of the Seruants of God, who haue euer, in their greatest troubles, called vpon the name of the Lord. And howsoeuer Papists or Idolaters will bee ready to pretend humilitie, that they will not be so bold to come to GOD themselues, but they wil vse the mediation of such as are about him: yet let vs know, that Dauid, when he came to GOD, he was as humble as they, and farre beyond them; yet his humilitie did no whit hinder his [Page 69]holy boldenesse, as to come into GODS presence. For our humilitie doth not appeare in shrowding our selues vnder the Saints wings, but by humble and hearty confession of our sinnes vnto God.
Vse. 2 Let vs go vnto God in prayer, intreate for mercy at his hands: Let vs not goe to Saints or Angells, or anie other creature, saue God alone, in the name of Christ Iesus: what father is more ready and willing to heare his child, then the Lord is ready and neare at hand, to heare them that call vpon him in truth? now that wee may pray vnto God for mercie and pardon of our sinnes, wee must be perswaded of two things: First, of the power of God, that he is able: Secondly, of his will, that hee is willing to pardon them: The poore Leper saith; Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make mee cleane: Matth, 8.2 And therefore that wee may pray in faith and assurance, let vs bee perswaded of these two: First, that GOD is almightie, and is able to pardon all our sinnes, though [Page 70]neuer so great: Secondly [...], that he i [...] most ready, and willing, for Christs sake, (in whose name wee come vnto him) to pardon all our sinnes: for if we doubt of either of these, we cannot pray in faith, and so shall not obtaine that we desire.
Vse 3 Seeing Dauid prayeth for pardon of sinne, and craues it only at GODS hands, wee see that that is a cursed, and blasphemous Doctrine of the Papists, who hold that their head the Pope can pardon sinne:The Pope can not forgiue sinnes. yea not only giue a man pardon for his sinnes past, but (for money) can pardon and seale him a pardon for sinnes many yeares to come: a most blasphemous doctrine, and that which opens a gap to all sinne, when a man shall haue promise of pardon for sins to come. But wee see heere, that the word of God speakes cleane contrary, namely, that GOD alone can pardon sins: For who can forgiue sinnes saue God onely? Luke 5.21 And where did we euer find that GOD did pardon a mans sinnes for time to come: but rather threatneth [Page 71]sinners with Iudgement, to make them beware of sinne: so that we see the Pope is Anti-christ, who setteth himselfe in the seate of God, and exalts himselfe aboue God:2. Thes. 2.4. in that hee takes vpon him that God neuer did, to giue a man pardon of his sinnes, before they be committed.
After thy louing kindenesse.
DAuid being dismayed and cast downe, in the sence of his misery, doth looke vp to Gods mercie, and is emboldened thereby to draw nearer vnto him, and with som comfort to call vpon him for mercy.
Doctr. 1 Whence we learne first of all this Doctrine,Experiēce of former fauour assureth of future fauour. that the experience of Almighty Gods former fauour casteth off feare and causeth affiance in God, and is one of the chiefest causes to moue vs stil to trust in him, as Psalme 4. Heare mee when I call O God of my righteousnesse: For thou hast set mee at liberty when I was in trouble: haue mercy therefore vpon me, and hearken to my [Page 72]prayer. Where the Prophet reasoneth from the time past to the time to come, and intreateth God to heare him now, because hee had alreadie shewed mercie on him. The like we may see, Psal. 22. Thou diddest draws me out of the wombe, &c. Out of which words we gather, that the Prophet, for benefites past, assureth himselfe of deliuerance from dangers present. The like of the Lion and the Beare, 1.Sam. 17.34. Psal. 3.4, 7.
Vse. 1 We learne hence to acknowledge his great mercie, that maketh one mercy seale of another, & one grace the pawne of an other: Now what man or woman hath not receiued thousands and ten thousands of mercies from the God of mercy; al which may be so many comforts vnto his Soule, to assure him that God will neuer forsake him. Indeede if our owne workes or righteousnesse were the onely ground to moue the Lord to take pitty on vs. Then we should be much discouraged in our selues, when we look backe vnto our liues: [Page 73]but now the for mer mercies of God, are Arguments of further mercies, to assure vs that he will adde mercie to mercie: whereby hee may see how fruitful the louing kindnes of the Lord is alwayes producing more, as one graine of corn increaseth an hundred fold.
Vse. 2 Againe, we learne hence a notable difference betweehe GOD and man in bestowing benefites, men are quickely weary of their liberalitie; but it is not so with God: The more bolde wee are in asking, the more bountifull he is in giuing: which is a comfort to all weake Christians, and wounded Soules, who are euer ready to reason thus within themselues; Will God heare me? or respect me? Will he shew his louing kindenesse towards me a wretched sinner? Yea, God doth heare thee & respect thee, and will shew mercie vpon thee, if thou seeke vnto him in faith; yea the oftner we aske, the better we are accepted of God: the more we desire, the more we obtaine. He chargeth [Page 74]vs, Psal. 50.15. To call on him in the day of trouble, and assureth vs of our deliuerance, Iames 1.5, 6.
Doctr. 2 Hence marke what is that whereby poore distressed soules,The mercy of God emboldēs sinners to come vnto him. throwne downe for sinne, wounded, and melting for sinne, and almost in the gulfe of desperation (as Dauid was) that giues them courage and emboldens them to come into the prefence of God; to stand before their Iudge: namely this, the endlesse loue and mercy of God in Iesus Christ, euen the consideration of GODS mercy, that he is most ready to pardon, and forgiue poore sinners, to receiue thē to mercy: for so long as the conscience accuses for sinne, and terrifies a poore sinner, he doth nothing but fly from God, runne from him, dares not looke vnto him, nor call vpon him, till he conceiue of Gods mercie in Christ,Psal, 103.8. that he is most willing to pardon those which do truely repent.
Now, that God is mercifull and ready to pardon poore sinners, and [Page 75]to receiue them to mercie, it doth appeare by that his louing inuitation, Math. chap. 11. verse 28. Come vnto mee all yee that trauaile and are heauie laden, and I will case you. Likewise hee embraceth the poore and simple, as louingly and cheerefully, as the rich and wise of the world. Publicans and Sinners are accepted of him, who were contemned of the Iewes. The woman taken in Adultery, is exhorted by him to repentance; the blinde man restored to his fight, and cast out of the Synagogue, is sought out by Christ, and taught to beleede, Iohn 9.35. The penitent Thiefe is by him conuerted to the faith, Luke 23. according to that Math. 18.14. It is not the will of God, that one of these little ones should perish. The like we may say of Mary Magdalen, who was infamous in life, out of whom Christ cast seuen diuels. Of the Cananitish woman whom he heard and helped. Of the cripple that lay at the poole, whō when Iesus found in the temple, Io. 5. [Page 76]he exhorted to sinne no more, according to that of the Euangelist, Ma [...], 11. That by the power and loue of Christ, th [...] [...]linde had their fight restored, the lepers were cleansed, th [...] dead were raised, the halt walked, the sicke were healed, and the poore receiued the Gospel.
Vse. 1 Seeing a poore sinner will neuer flie to God for mercie, vntill hee be perswaded of the fauour and mercie of God in Christ, and can perswade himselfe that God is most mercifull, and willing to pardon him: we must remember euer with the one eye to looke vnto his iustice, that he is a holy and a iust God, most righteous, & one that can not beare with sinne & sinners, that liue and delight in sin: so with the other eye we must looke vnto his endlesse mercy in CHRIST IESV, fix our eies on that, & rely on that; otherwise, alas! we shalbe so far from seeking vnto him, that we shall most willingly flie frō his presence, as a terrible and angry GOD, and most righteous Iudge: And therefore, [Page 77]as wee must needes behold him as a iust god, and righteous to punish sinne: so we must labour to bee perswaded of his mercy, that hee is most ready to pardon, full of compassion, that so by Iesus Christ, we may haue accesse vnto the throne of grace, and entrance with boldnesse into his presence: And because that CHRIST IESVS is the Way, Truth, and Life;Eph. 3.12 let vs neuer go without him, but take him in the armes of our faith, & in his name beg for mercy,1. Iohn 2.1 for without him we can find no mercy by iudgement.
Vse. 2 We see hence the very cause why so many come to dispaire,Cause of mans dispaire. and so to cast away their owne soules; namely, because they can not conceiue that God hath any mercy for them: they can not bee perswaded of Gods endlesse mercie in Christ Iesu: but when their consciences doe accuse them of their sins, they presently see that God is angry with them, that he is a righteous Iudge, an angry and terrible God against sinners: and thus seeing his iustice and anger against sin, they [Page 78]dare not appeare in his presence, but fly from him, as Adam did in the garden, and could wish that they might neuer come into his presence: they cānot for their liues behold the mercy of God in Christ: impenitent sinners can not call God Father, they can not indure Gods angry countenance, but rather wish they were out of the world, and might neuer come before his face: for this is certaine, that vnlesse a poore sinner, and distressed soule, can, together with the sence of sinne, and Gods anger against sin, behold and acknowledge the endlesse mercie of God to pardon them, he will neuer dare to appeare in his presence, but Gods anger wil ouerwhelme him: Well then let vs with Dauid so behold and feele the anger of GOD for our sinnes to humble vs, that we neuer dispaire of Gods mercy, but still know and beleeue, that God is no lesse infinitely merciful, if we can repent, to pardon and forgiue vs, then hee is infinitely iust to punish, if we will notr [...] pent.
Doctr. 2 Marke how Dauid, Gods mercie mans merite. a man after Gods owne heart, intreats the Lord, to pardon his sinnes for his mercies sake: therefore we learne that there is no other cause to moue the Lord to pity and pardon vs our sinnes, but onely his most free and vndeserued mercy: there is no worke, no goodnesse, or vertue, in any man, to moue the Lord to pitty and pardon vs, but all is of his meere bounty, goodnesse, and mercy; without all merites of ours: as what could the Lord see in Saul, in Rahab, in Mary Magdalen, Acts 9. Luke 7. out of whom went seuen diuells, to moue him to mercy, but his meere mercy alone: Euen so, all the gifts & graces of Gods spirit bestowed vpon his seruants, either concerning this life, or the life to come. They all proceede from the free grace and mercie of God in Iesus Christ, according to that of the Apostle, Rom. 6.23. Eternall life is the free gift of God. This is confirmed by the practise of godlie Daniel, Dan. 9.7, 8, 9. O Lord, righteousnesse belongeth vnto thee, But vnto [Page 80]vs shame, because we haue sinned against thee: wherby we gather, that though our praiers be not without effect, yet they preuaile not with God by virtue of any excellency that is in them, but because God hath promised to be found of them that seeke him in the meanes he hath appointed. And so for the rest of GODS ordinances, Word, Sacraments, &c. The Lord doth accept them, and is well pleased in them; howbeit not thorough our worthines that performe them, but for his goodnesse sake that doth commaund them: for these properties are to bee found in works that are meritorious.
First, they must be done of a mans owne selfe, and from himselfe; but we haue nothing of our own to giue vnto God: For what hast thou that thou hast not receiued? 1. Cor. 4.7. without him we can doe nothing: it is he that must worke in vs, the will, and the deed.
Secondly, they must be such works as are not due vnto him, they must [Page 81]not be due debt, but proceede from our owne free will, euen such as God cannot iustly challenge at our hands: but whatsoeuer wee doe, wee doe of debt and duty; yea Luke 17.10. When yee haue done all those things that are commanded you, say we are vnprofitable seruants, we haue done that which was our duetie to doe.
Thirdly, the workes we do must be done for the profite of him, from whom we looke for a reward: But Psalme 16. All our goodnesse can not reach vnto the Lord; we may benefit men, but wee can not benefite our Maker; therefore it is plaine we can not merit.
Fourthly, the worke and the reward must be in proportion equall: for if the reward bee more then the worke, it is not a reward of desert, but a gift of good will: But, Rom. 8. The afflictions of the present time, are not worthy of the glory that shall be shewed vnto vs. So then they are not deserued of vs, but are bestowed on vs.
This condemnes the doctrine of [Page 78] [...] [Page 79] [...] [Page 80] [...] [Page 81] [...] [Page 80] [...] [Page 81] [...] [Page 82]the church of Rome, who teach, that God doth shew mercy on some men, because they bee woorthy of it, for their good workes, and honest life: and therfore they can dispose themselues by virtue of their fre-will, to moue the Lord to haue mercy vpon them.Ephes. 2.8. But wee ascribe all to Grace and meere mercy: and therefore seeing pardon of sinnes comes from the meere mercie and loue of GOD in Christ, we must ascribe all the praise of it to God alone, pardon of sinnes, grace to repent, life eternall, all these come from the meere mercie & loue of GOD in Christ Iesus: And therefore let vs ascribe nothing vnto our owne goodnesse, or virtue, to our owne wit, or reason: but giue all the glory to God.
According to the multitude of thy compassions, put away mine iniquities.
AS if Dauid should haue said, Oh Lord! my sinnes are many, and [Page 83]great, and therefore I stand in neede of thy mercy for my misery, and of the multitude of thy compassions for pardon of all.
Doctr. 1 When as Dauid prayes for a multitude of mercies,The nature of sinne. for the pardon of his sinnes: we learne hence, what an heinous and horrible thing sinne is in Gods sight, that it can not be pardoned without a multitude of mercies: sinne being committed against an infinite God, deserues infinite and endlesse punishment of soule and body, and before it can be pardoned, must haue infinite mercy.
Sinne is odious in it selfe, and maketh vs vile and abhominable in the sight of God, Ierem. 5.25. Esay 59.1, 2, 3. Keeping all good things from vs, and pulling downe all euill vpon vs, and that the wages thereof is death, being able to presse vs downe euen to the botome of hell. It is sinne that maketh vs execrable to the Lord, and abhominable in his sight, yea nothing doth more deforme vs, and make vs cursed & detestable in the sight of God, [Page 84]then sinne, Iosu. 7.12, 13. the pardon whereof must haue infinite mercie.
Vse. 1 Then hence wee learne, that wee neuer esteeme rightly of sinne, till wee come so to bee grieued for it, as that wee finde our selues to stand in great neede of GODS mercy for the pardon of it, yea of a multitude of mercies, of a sea of mercies, till v [...]e finde that we stand in neede of euerie droppe of CHRISTS bloud to saue our soules. Dauid hauing sinned, begs for multitude of mercies, and so wee shall finde, that if we truely repent of sinne, that we stand in need of a Sea of mercie, and of euerie droppe of Christs bloud.
Vse. 2 This condemneth most men and women, who are so farre from esteeming thus of sinne, that they make no bones of great sinnes, and many grieuous impieties: yea, they make a sport of sin, swearing, lying, drunkennesse, whoredome, pride, couetousnesse, &c. and giue them names of virtue: we see it too too common that men thinke they stand in no [Page 85]need of GODS mercie, they thinke that Lord haue mercy on me will serue: But if wee will iudge of sinne as wee ought, we shall find that we stand in neede of a Sea of mercie in regard of the multitude of our sinnes.
Doctr. 2 Wee see that the Lord is full of mercy, full of pitty and compassion;God, a God of mercie. Psal. 119. & his mercies are ouer al his works: And indeede his mercies are great: First, because they come from an infinite GOD, to men who are infinitely euill, and deserue no mercy, but iudgement: Secondly, because for time, they last for euer, & neuer haue end: Thirdly, because the mercy of God concernes great things, saluation, life eternall, &c.
And this is that which the Lord himselfe proclaimeth from Heauen, Exod. 34.6. The Lord is strong, mercifull slow to anger, and aboundant in goodnesse and trueth; reseruing mercie for thousands, and forgiuing iniquitie, transgression, and sinme. Againe, Michah 7.18. Who is a God like vnto thee that takest away iniquity, and passest by transgression? [Page 86]He retaines not wrath for euer, because mercie pleaseth him, he wil turne againe and haue compassion vpou vs; He will subdue all our iniquities, and cast all our sinnes into the bottome of the Sea. Esay 55.8, 9. Ezech. 33.11. Though therfore our sinne be great, yet great is the mercy of God in pardoning it, Rom. 5.20. Where sinne doth abound, there grace doth superabound: Wherefore let not sin so dismay vs, to cast vs downe to dispaire, as this cheere vs, that God is so gracious.
Vse. 1 Seeing the Lords mercy is as a bottomlesse sea, that can not bee drawne drie:Lament. 3 His compassions faile not. Hence is matter of great comfort to all true penitent sinners: for thy sins cannot be so many, nor so great, but if thou haue grace to repent, God is able and willing to pardon them all.
If thou say, Oh! my sins are great, grieuous, monstrous, vnspeakeable; well, the mercy of God is greater, as may appeare in the pardon of Lots sinnes,Genes. 19.2. Sam. 12. Acts 9. Ioshua 2. Dauids, Peters, Paules, Rahabs, &c. If thou canst repent, and truely [Page 87]turne to God: If thou say, O! they are more then the starres in number, remember that Gods mercy is as a botomlesse sea, hee hath a multitude of Compassions, and can pardon them though neuer so many and grieuous: If thou say, Oh! I haue liued a long time in them, twentie, thirtie, fortie yeares, looke on Gods mercie shewed to Rahab, Paul, & others, that had liued long in sinne: so that if a man haue grace to repent, neyther the greatnesse nor the multitude, nor the continuance of his sinnes, none of all these can hinder Gods mercy: but here is all, that men must repent: otherwise, if men doe not repent, the least sinne is damnable: and if men repent, no sinne is so great, but is pardonable.
The mercies of god belōg not to all. Yet notwithstanding, men must take heede that they take not occasision to liue in sinne, because God is mercifull, for these things are noted as a comfort for those that sigh and groane vnder the burthen of their sinnes, to comfort them, and to keep [Page 88]them from dispaire; that if they bee truely humbled for their sinnes, there is yet with the Lord mercy in store whereby they may be saued.
Vse. 2 Seeing all Gods gifts come from him to vs, of grace and mercie, euen because he is full of mercie, and hath euen a multitude of mercies for poore penitent sinners, that sue to him for mercie. We learne aboue all things in the world to desire mercie, and the pardon of our sinnes. This we see in the Prophet Dauid, Psal. 6.6. My soule is sore trouble. But Lord, how long wilt thou delay? Psal. 63.3, Returne (O Lord) deliuer my Soule, Saue me for thy mercies sake: this is likewise practised by the Church; It is the Lords mercies that wee are not consumed, Lament. 3. because his compassions faile not. Thus the godly, when they desire any blessing, they aske it of fauor: If they craue to haue any iudgement remoued, they craue it of mercie, esteeming his mercie aboue all the world, or aught else they can desire: labour therfore aboue all things in the world for the mercie of GOD [Page 89]in Iesus Christ: vse all good meanes to obtaine it, employ thy selfe diligently to keepe it, and to continue it towardes thee, that in thy life it may be with thee, & in death it may not depart from thee.
Lastly, where the Prophet Dauid saith, According to the multitude of thy compassions, blot out mine offences.
Marke that the word (blot out) it is a metaphore taken from Writing-tables, when a man shall wipe out with a spunge all that is written: or from crossing of bookes of Records, and Bookes of Debts.
And it is all one as if Dauid should haue said; O Lord, I haue runne far in thy score: I haue euen filled thy Booke, nor with small, but great summes of Debt▪ pay I am not able, no not one farthing. Now Lord, I beseech thee therfore deface, crosse, and blot out altogether the Debt of my sinnes.
Doctr. 1 Hence we learne,The Lord keeps a Booke of our sinnes that all our sins are recorded in the Lords Booke: he keepes a Bill of Account, all our verie [Page 90]thoughts, words, and deedes are knowne vnto him, he keepes them in minde and memory, and hath them written downe: And vnlesse we repent of them, and they be blotted out with the bloud of Christ, laied hold on by faith, the Lord will call them all to account at the day of iudgement;Reu. 20.12. The Bookes shall then be opened; and euery sinne, olde, new, secret, open, against God and men shall be brought to light, for they bee rocorded in Gods Booke.
Now by these Bookes wee may not conceiue materiall bookes, in which men write downe such things as they would haue remembred, for God can not be said to stand in need of any such helpes: But because all things are as certaine and manifest to him, as if hee had his Registers in Heauen to keepe account thereof, Psalme 139.16. Dan. 7.10. Philip. 4.3.
So then we may see, that the Lord doth keepe a note of all our sinnes, and chalkes them as it were vpon a [Page 91]score, vntill payment come. It is not with God as it is with Princes, who are ignorant of the Treasons plotted against them; but all things both past, present, & to come, are knowne to him, aswel our rebellious thoghts, as sinne f [...]ll acts committed. And although we doe forget and carelesly minde what we haue done, yet God forgets nothing; euery part and parcell of our debt being noted exactly in his Booke of Remembrance.
Vse 1 Seeing all our sinnes be knowne to God, he notes them downe in his booke of Account, and not one sinne can passe him, but he writes it down. how should this make vs all carefull vnto our liues, that wee commit no sin, for if we do, the Lord knowes it,2. Cor. 5.10 and notes it in his Booke, and vnlesse he blot them out, they shall all come to account.
A wicked man and an vnchaste woman, how many thousand vile & filthy thoughts haue they in their mindes, night and day their hearts burne in lust and vncleanenesse, and [Page 92]these they passe ouer, regarding thē not, making little or no account of them: But (alas) the Lord hath them all written in the Booke of his Remembrance, and if thou repent not of them, and leaue them, O woe to thy soule when this Booke comes to be opened, and read ouer, and when thou shalt receiue According to thy workes. Iob saith, Thou hast sealed vp our sinnes in a bag. To seale vp a thing doth note an exact kinde of keeping it: So then, the bagge and bundle of our sinnes being sealed vp, and that by God himselfe; let vs not imagine that any one can droppe out, but all shall come to Iudgement.
Vse 2 Seeing all our sinnes are so many debts, set downe in GODS Booke, and we must come to reckoning one day, how should wee labour all the dayes of our life to haue them blotted out, to haue this Booke cancelled and crossed, euen by the finger of God, for indeed we may runne on still in Gods debt, and set on apace vpon his score: but we cannot so fast [Page 93]wipe them out againe; nay, we can neuer of our selues, pay one farthing, or satisfie the least of our debts wee owe vnto him. It is God that hath written downe, that must freely forgiue and cancell, as himselfe telleth vs, Esay 43, 25. I, euen I am hee saith the Lord that putteth way thine iniquities. Now, that they may be blotted out, and this Booke may be cancelled, we must;
How to haue the Bookes cancelled. First, truely repent of them all, bewaile them, be grieued for them, that by them we haue grieued God.
Secondly, we must beg hard, euen as for life and death, for pardon of them, as Dauid did here, againe and againe, aske mercy: If a man should runne into debt a thousand pounds, and know not how to pay his creditor, his best way were to seeke and make friends vnto him to forgiue it: We are debters vnto God, thousand Thousands sinnes: pay wee can not, then let vs confesse the debt, intreate him to blot his booke, and take that hand-writing, and band of obligation [Page 94]on against vs, and naile it to Christs Crosse: And this is an excellent propertie of the childe of God, that hee desireth (after a sort) to come out of Gods debt. A true childe of GOD cannot abide to haue any thing standing on Gods score, for he knowes Hebr. 10.31. That it is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the liuing GOD: so long to deferre, till God warne to his Barre: Oh he seekes betimes and giues the Lord no rest till the debt be pardoned.
Thirdly, that our sinnes may bee cleane blotted out, wee must haue faith in Christ Iesus; for nothing can blot out sinne, but his bloud alone: nothing in heauen and earth can satisfie Gods anger, wash away sinne, blot out our offences, but onely the bloud of Iesus Christ; and therefore let vs labour continually to be assured of it by faith, to sprinckle our sinfull hearts with the bloud of Iesus Christ.1. Iohn 1.7 Reuel. 1.6
Vse. 3 Seeing the Prophet Dauid doth acknowledge, that this Debt was [Page 95]more then he was able to pay, and therefore disclayming his owne sufficiencie, appeales onely to GODS mercy in Christ for the pardon of the same. We learne that that Doctrine of Merites, yea and Supererogation, now taught in the Church of Rome, is most false and erronious; teaching poore people to leane vnto mans satisfactions, which they must make vnto God, either heere, or in Purgatory; whereas the Iustice of God is infinite. And when we haue done all that we can heere in this life, wee are vnprofitable seruants: nay, there is not that man in the whole world, that if God should lay aside his mercie, and deale in iustice, were able to satisfie the Iustice of GOD, for the least Debt that hee doth owe vnto GOD. And vnlesse the Lord take pittie on vs, and forgiue the Debt, there remaineth nothing for vs, but to lie in prison, and that for euer. Matth. 28.27. But of this before.
VERSE. 2. 2. Wash mee throughly from my wickednesse, and cleanse me from my sinnes.
IN this Verse the Prophet Dauid proceedes with his former petition vnto GOD for grace and fauour, for pardon of his sinnes: yet so, as hee doth it more effectual, and more earnestly, because his foule was now exceeding grieued, seeing his woefull misery that he was in, how foule and filthily he was stained with sin, most hainously: And though some put a difference betweene these two speeches, and vnderstand the former of the washing of Iustification, and pardon of his sinnes, not imputing them vnto his charge: And the second of the washing of Sanctification, and the couering of our sins, yea by little and little washing and purging them away, and more and more renewing [Page 97]newing of vs in soule and bodie by the worke of Sanctification: yet me thinks the words do both imply one thing, namely, to be throughly purged from the filth and staine of sinne, and to be receiued againe into the fauor of God, by the means of Christ.
It may seeme strange what should moue Dauid to confesse his sin, and to intreate for pardon in this maner. There was no Court of Inquisition concerning his fact; There was no Magistrate to examine him, nor Iudge to condemne him, he being King: Nay, no doubt the diuel might set some on work which might back him, and seeme to lessenhis fault: what then should cause Dauid, without any regard of his credit, to come forth in this manner, and thus publiquely to confesse his pollution, and to be so earnest vnto GOD with his Haue mercie, Blot out, Wash me, &c. Surely it was his owne conscience, and that extorted and wroong from him this Confession, and made him so earnest vnto God in prayer.
Doctr. 1 From this prayer of Dauid, A woūded consciēce can finde no rest, but onely in Christ. repeating his request to GOD so often: Haue mercie, Blot out, Wash me, &c. we learn that a wounded conscience, that is truely touched for sinne, can finde no rest or comfort, but only in the feeling of Gods mercy in Christ, for the pardon of sinne: and therfore Dauid, to shew how hee was truely humbled and wounded for sinne, hee neuer can content himselfe to pray and beg for mercy and pardon: for after a man sees his sins, and the filthinesse of them, and beholdes the wrath of God against sinne, his conscience still accuses him, neither can hee finde any rest till hee do feele the mercy of God in Christ, for the pardon of them: Being iustified by faith we haue peace with God: Rom. 5.1. Againe, the Kingdome of GOD stands not in meate and drinke, Rom. 14.17 but in righteousnesse and peace, and ioy in the holy Ghost: that is in pardon of sinnes, and feeling of Gods loue, for sinne once knowne will neuer cease to accuse vntil it be pardoned.
And this is confirmed vnto vs by the example of Caine, Genes. 4. who hauing slaine his owne brother and shead innocent bloud, which cried in the eares of the Lord for vengeance, how did the Lord strike him with an accusing conscience, that he feared the sight of euery creature, when he had once attained the sight of his sinne: and whereas he thought to build him a Cittie to yeelde him comfort and safetie, euen there did the Iustice of God ouertake him, and he was driuen from that enterprise: The like wee may see in Belieshazzer Dan. 5.56. when there appeared fingers of a mans hand vpon the wall, his thoughts were troubled, and his knees smote one against the other. According tothat punishment the Lord foretolde, Leuit. 26. I will send euen a faintnesse into their hearts; And the sound of a leafe shaken shall chasten them; And they shall flie as from a sword though none pursue them. So that if it were possible to escape all apprehension and accusation in the world; yet [Page 100]a mans owne conscience would arrest him, and hale him vnto Iudgement.
Vse. 1 Seeing this is the nature of sinne, that being knowne, it wil neuer cease to accuse and vex the conscience of a poore sinner, till it be pardoned, it should prouoke vs all, that feele the smart of sinne, neuer to giue the Lord any rest, vntill we haue pardon granted: But as Dauid did here, pray againe and againe, for mercy, and fauour, and reconciliation with God, and neuer leaue the Lord till we obtaine mercy and fauour, and till wee haue got some comfortable perswasion of GODS loue in Christ for the pardon of our sinnes: for till wee doe so, wee shall neuer haue peace, nor quietnesse of conscience: wee shall neuer haue sound comfort and ioy in Gods Spirit, but euer anguish, & dolor, sorrow, and heauines: yea either wee shall grow blockish and sencelesse,Note. or else in the end come to extreame desperation. And therefore let vs labour with the Lord, ply him [Page 101]with prayers and teares for pardon, and neuer let him haue rest til we get one drop of mercie, for the pardon of our sinnes.
Vse. 2 Heere we are admonished not to flatter our selues in our sins, as thogh no body sawe us; As it is the maner of wicked men to say, Eccles. 23. who seeth mee? I am compassed about with darkenesse; the walles hide me, no bodie seeth mee; whom neede I feare? And indeede there is scarce one of a thousand that makes any conscience of sinne, so that the world do not take notice of it to condemne him; But let vs not deceiue our selues: though we thinke our selues neuer so secret, committing adultery vnder a Canopy, or in the darke: Yet our owne conscience will reply; I see thee, and I will accuse thee: And then what is a man the better for hauing no bodie priuie to his sinnes, when hee hath a conscience within him, which dogs him vp and downe in euery corner, giuing him no rest.
Vse. 3 This shewes the madnesse of carnall [Page 102]men, when they feele the burthen of sinne pressing them, and their consciences accusing them: what do they? runne to God, and seeke him, no, no, they runne to their sports and pastime, to Cards and Tables, to the Tauerne, and Ale-house, and merrie company: And thus they thinke to put off the sence of sinne, and to smoother and stoppe the mouth of their accusing conscience.
Doctr. 2 Marke the thing which thus grieued Dauids spirit,Difference betweene the sorrow of the god lie and the wicked. & vexed his mind: namely, his sinnes, and impieties, his filthy sinnes, wherby he had grieued his good God, and louing Father, he did not so much feare punishment as this, to offend his mercifull and gracious God.
Two-fold sorrow.Hence then marke the difference of Gods children, and the wicked, in repentance: the childe of God is sorie for sinne, because it is sin, because it offends God, displeaseth him, and not so much properly for the punishment, yea though there were none, yet hee would feare to offend, and [Page 103]be grieued for sinne, because it is sin, and breakes Gods commandements: This we may behold in Dauid, when he had committed those great sinnes of Adultery and Murder, and was reproued for thē by Nathan the Lords Prophet, 2. Sam. 12, 13. Hee confesseth with griefe and anguish of heart in this Psalme, verse 4. I haue sinned against thee, euen against thee. All the Iudgements which Nathan threatned against him from the Lord, did not so much wound him, as this, that he had dishonoured his GOD. And when hee had numbred his people, 2. Sam. 24.10. his heart smote him, and hee cried out; I haue sinned exceedingly in that I haue done. The pestilence did not so much trouble him as his pride against GOD. And the Apostle Peter. Matth. 26.75. seeing how grieuously he had sinned, in denying his Master, Went out, and wept bitterly. If there had beene neither heauen nor hell, neither reward nor punishment; yet this vnthankefulnes of his, towardes so kinde a Maister, [Page 104]would haue caused Peter to haue sorrowed so much as he did. And when this godly sorrow is once wrought in mans heart, then he beginneth to repent, and neuer before; The like we may behold in Abraham, in Iob, in Ioseph, &c. Genesis 18.30. Genesis 39.9.
But wicked men they are grieued for sinne, not because it is sinne, and the breach of GODS Law: but for feare of punishment:Exo. 10.17 Pharaoh prayeth Moses to pray for him, that the iudgement might be remoued, but still he loued his sins: so Saul praieth Samuel to pray for him,1. Sa. 15, 30. and to honour him, but still he would go on in sin:Matt. 27.3. So Iudas repented and sorrowed for his sinne, because he saw now he should be condemned, and so for punishment hee was grieued:Acts 8.24. Simon Magus prayes Peter to pray for him, but how? That none of the Iudgement threatned might fall vpon him.
Caine mourned exceedingly, and cryed out, saying, Genes. 4. My sinne is greater then can be for giuen mee: but [Page 105]it was not for his hypocrisie in Gods seruice, nor for the cruell murdering of his owne brother, nor the sheading of innocent bloud, but because of the punishment that God had inflicted vpon him. Ahab also humbled himselfe, and put on sacke-cloth, as though hee had beene very penitent; but Elias wrung it out from him, denouncing Gods Iudgement against him, 2. Reg. 2 [...].27.
Vse. Only godly sorrow causes true repētance.Seeing this is the difference betweene the godly sorow of the faithfull, and the worldly sorrow of the wicked; one sorrowes for sin, because it is sinne; the other because of the punishment onely: let vs heereby proue our sorrow: Art thou grieued for sinne, because it is sinne, because it offends God? And art thou more grieued for sinne, because it grieues a mercifull God, then for feare of punishment? Yea, wouldst thou bee grieued for sin, though ther were no hell nor diuell to torment thee: onlie for this very cause, because it offends thy mercifull GOD, then it is a certaine [Page 106]token of thy true repentance, and godly sorrow: But if thou finde thy heart onelie to bee lumpish and heauy,Note. in regard of the punishment of sinne, in regard of hell and damnation, and if it were not for that, thou couldest be content to liue and go on in sinne, surely then, it is but a carnall sorrow, it is not a godly sorrow, that is only for feare of punishment: and this deceiues many a man, who thinkes he repents, because he is grieued for sin, in regard of the punishment: But the vilest Atheist, and reprobate in the world, may be grieued for sin, in regard of the punishment, as hell fire, and condemnation, as Iudas, Caine, &c. But the childe of God is grieued for sin, because it is sinne, and offends God, though there were no hell to punish.
Doctr. 3 Dauid praies that the Lord would wash him, Sinne defiles a mā. therefore sin defiles, and he was made foule and filthy by his sin: And to wash him much, and to rinse and bathe him, to shew that sin had exceedingly defiled him, and stained [Page 107]him both in soule and body, & made him loathsome: and therefore he desireth to bee washed and cleansed, and purged from the pollution of sinne.Sinne defiles the whole mā. Hence we may learne what a vile, filthy, and miserable thing sinne is in the sight of GOD, it staineth a mans body, it staines a mans soule, it maketh him more vile then the vilest creature that liues: no toad is so vile and loathsome in the sight of man, as a sinner stained and defiled with sin, is in the sight of GOD, till hee be cleansed and washed from them in the bloud of Christ:Leuit. 13. The Leprousie was a wonderfull disease, it did infect the body, yea the cloathes on a mans backe, the walls of the house, and the very stones: but this leprosie of sin, doth more defile a man, it defiles the soule and conscience,Yea the creature. yea euen the very heauens and earth are stained with the contagion thereof, and are made (by reason of sinne) subiect to vanitie and corruption, Rom. 8.20. Oh then see how vile a thing sinne is in the fight of God, that [Page 108]the infection thereof should seaze vpon the Creature, and make them that they dare not abide the glorious presence of God their Creator, Reu. 20.12.
Vse. 1 Seeing sinne is so vile a thing, so filthy and vncleane, so polluteth the soule and body, and makes vs loathsome in the sight of God: so as no carrion nor dung-hill, sends forth a filthier sent of stench, then sinne: O! how should wee loathe and abhorre it? quake & tremble at the committing of it: Oh! it is a wonder to see, how warie men are to shunne the Plague, they will not come neere the place and person infected, but keep aloofe off, Oh that wee could be as wise and carefull to shun this plague of all plagues, sinne, that is, the plague of soule and body!
But alas, alas, poore plinde soules! they who are most afraide of the bodily plague and infection, feare not this wofull plague of sinne, make no bones of horrible and grieuous sins, of adultery, drunkennesse, lying, stealing, [Page 109]&c. yea, as Salomon saith; Foolish men, and poore blinde soules,Wicked men adde sinne vnto sinne, and pay one debt with another. doe make a sport of sin, and put on them the name of Vertue: Swearing is a signe of a braue Gentleman-like minde: drunkennesse good fellowship, couetousnesse good husbandry; fornication a tricke of youth; pride, cleanlinesse: these men bee cleane contrary to Dauid; he thought nothing more vile, filthy, and vncleane then sinne: they iudge nothing more sweete and pleasant then sinne: But if we could see the loathsome filthinesse of sinne, how odious it is in the sight of God, how it staines and defiles both soule and body, then wee should hate it, and lothe it more then a toad or a serpent, and shun it aboue all things in the world: but alas! men sinne, and yet see not that they do sin: they see and feele no danger, they are secure; no man saith,Ierem. 6. Alas what haue I done?
We be wary tauoyd temporall danger.If a man should say to any of vs, touch not that garmēt, it is infected; or, taste not that drinke, it is poisoned: [Page 110]how ready would wee bee to shunne it, and auoyde it? we would not touch nor come neere it: but yet though wee tell men of sinne, bid them take heede of it, it will infect soule and body, and vnlesse men doe presently repent, it will bring both to hell; yet men, euen mad men, desperately rush into it wilfully, casting away their owne soules.
Doctr. 4 Further,Hard matter to bee cleansed from the pollution of sinne. whereas Dauid prayes to bee washed, yea to bee washed thorowly, or much, and often, and more then that, to be cleansed, and rinsed from his sinnes: we learne hence, that it is not so easie a matter for a man to repent, and to get the pardon of his sinnes, to be washed and cleansed from them, as most men thinke it is: Dauid desireth the Lord to wash, yea to wash him often, againe and again, and to bathe and rinse him from his sinnes, shewing, that it is a hard thing to haue the spottes of sinne to bee washed out: a hard thing to obtaine the pardon of our sinnes, to be cleansed from the staines and blemishes [Page 111]of them, it will cost much sorrow, many a teare, many a sigh, and groane, euen a great measure of griefe, for looke how grieuously we haue sinned, so greatly should wee bewaile our sinnes: And hence it is, that the Lord calling the people to sorrow for their sinnes, doth not require a light sorrow, or some small measure of griefe, but such a sorrow as should euen rent their very hearts, Ioel 2.13. And the Prophet Dauid saith in the seuenteenth verse of this Psalme, that a mans heart must be contrite and broken, euen as it were rent asunder with godly sorrow: or else his repentance will neuer be accepted of God. Dauid saith, Psalme 6.6. That hee watered his cowch with teares. Againe he saith, Psalme 42. His teares were his meate day and night. And indeede it must not bee a small measure of sorrow that wee must shew for our sinnes. For if wee had an hundred eyes, and should weepe them all out: And if wee had a thousand hearts, and they should all break [Page 112]asunder with remorce and sorrow, all were too little; yea although wee shead euen teares of bloud for our sinnes.
Vse. 1 This condemneth the common opinion of men and women;Folly of naturall men described. they doe think it the easiest thing in the world to repent, to get the pardon of their sinnes: they do thinke that Lord haue mercie on mee will serue: Oh, God is mercifull, God is mercifull: and so make Gods mercy a packe-horse, of all their filthy sinnes: but let no man deceiue himselfe, it is an other manner of thing to repent then wee take it for: it will cost thee many a teare, and many a prayer, before thou canst haue pardon, it will cost thee many a sob and sigh, and many a oh, oh, ere thou canst be assured ofthe pardon of them.
How then doe men deceiue their owne soules, thinking euery little glimpse of their sinnes sufficient; no, no, euery sorrow brings not with it repentance: Ahab had sorrow, 1. Reg. 21. He rent his cloathes, and put on [Page 113]sackecloth, and fasted: but this sorrow was as the morning dew, it did quietly vanish away. The like may bee said of Felix, Acts 24. of Herod, of Pharaoh, and the like; all which haue had in them a kinde of sorrow, but it was but carnall, the end whereof is death: It must then be a godly sorrow, arising from the sight of our sinnes, that we haue offended a good and gracious God, and louing Father in Iesus Christ; and this must euen wound our very soules as the people of the Iewes, Acts 2.37. that wee know not which way to turne vs for comfort.
Vse. 2 Let vs imitate Dauid, let vs crie againe and againe vnto the Lord for mercy,Psal. 32.1. let vs beg hard for the pardon of our sinnes, it is the greatest mercie in the world:Pardon of sinne the greatest mercie. good things are not easily gotten, heauen, life eternall, are hardly come by: and therefore let vs not imagine, that it is so easie a matter to get the pardon of our sins: no, no, wee must fill Heauen and Earth with cryings and prayers: euen as a [Page 114]poore thiefe condemned at the bar, hee will crie with teares for mercie: and as a poore beggar vnlappeth his legs, sheweth his wounds, and all to mooue them that passe by to pittie him,Note. so must wee crie as for life and death, for the pardon of our sinnes, lay open our soares and griefes vnto the Lord, and giue him no rest vntill we haue mercy.
Lastly, it may be demanded, what washing Dauid speakes of heere: he speakes not heere of the Legall washing, which was ysed in the time of the Law: but he speakes here of that washing which is perfourmed onely by the bloud of Iesus Christ, being laid holde on by faith:Iohn 1.29 1. Iohn 1.7. Reue. 1.6. Zach. 13.1 for no water whatsoeuer can wash away the least spot of sinne, but onely the bloud of Iesus Christ.
Doctr. 5 So then we learn hence, that there is nothing in heauen or earth,Bloud of Christ alone doth wash awa [...] sinne. 1 Iohn 1.7 Hebr. 9.9. that can purge vs from sinne, and the vncleannesse of the soule, but only the bloud of Iesus Christ the Lambe of God, being applied vnto vs by the [Page 115]hand of faith: hee alone is our Sauiour, sauing perfectly all that are saued, Hebr. 7.25. He is able to saue perfectly all that come vnto him. Hebr. 1.3. And by him hee hath purged our sinne. So that we are to acknowledge him to be our onely and alone Sauiour, without partner, according to that, Acts 2. There is no other name vnder heauen giuen to saue vs, but the n [...]me of Christ, Actes 15.9.1. Corinth. 6.11.
This sheweth the follie of the Church of Rome, who beare men in hand, that their holy-water, as they call it, and coniured stuffe is able to wash away sinne: no, no, it can not doe it, onely the bloud of CHRIST can doe it, and no other creature in heauen or earth. And therefore howsoeuer in word they honour Christ, yet in deede they deny him, in ioyning to [...]he all-sufficient Satisfaction of CHRIST, other satisfactions: as their Sacrifices in the Masse to helpe CHRISTS Sacrifice on the Crosse: and the Intercession of the virgine [Page 116] Mary, Saints and Angels, &c. to his meritorious intercession, robbing God of his honour, and CHRIST of his all-sufficient merite; running from Christ the pure fountaine, to the filthy puddle and mire of their owne merites and satisfaction, and thus poore Catholike creatures, they thinke themselues trimly washed: whereas (alas) they are not purged from their filthinesse, but are as beastly as swine.
Vse. Seeing we be all defiled with sin, originall, actuall, old, new: let vs seek to Iesus Christ, and desire to be washed, yea to be rinsed and bathed in his pretious bloud: get one drop of it, and besprinckle our poore soules with it,Iohn 13.8. as Peter saith, Head, and hands and all, both soule and body; For that answere giuen by Christ vnto Peter, may serue for a warning to vs all; If I wash thee not, thou shalt haue no part with me. Which if wee did well consider, as well our owne pollution, as also the necessitie of Christs washing, wee would answer againe with [Page 117] Peter, O Lord, not my feet only, but my hands and my head.
Vse. If this were Dauids estate and condition, that he was so filthy and vncleane (hauing laine but a short time in sinne) that hee cryeth out amaine vnto the Lord, to wash him, to purge him, and to cleanse him. Oh then, what shall wee thinke of those, that not once, but often, not a yeare with Dauid, but all the dayes of their life haue liued in the common custome and practise of sinne, that haue drunke downe iniquitie as a man drinkes downe water, their damnation doth not sleepe: And yet poore soules, they thinke, that if they can besprinckle themselues with a few words in the end, as to say, Lord haue mercie on mee, that they shall be cleane. But, if it did cost Dauid so many sighs, and groanes, and teares, as in the sixt Psalme, which lay but a short time in comparison of others; They much deceiue themselues that doe thinke it is so easie a matter, to bee washed and cleansed from the [Page 118]pollution of sinne that haue laine therein a long time.
Godly sorrow will send vs to, Christ.And before we can be washed and cleansed from our sins in the bloud of Christ, we must haue a godly sorrow, which will send vs to Christ Iesus, wee must see our filthinesse and vncleanenesse, how we stand in need to be washed: and wee must desire it with Dauid, and begge it, O Lord, wash me, rinse mee, bathe me in the bloud of Christ: Secondly, we must haue the hand of faith, by which we must lay holde on Christs bloud, and besprinckle our soules with it: Euen as a man doth wash his face with his hand: so faith is the hand of the soule, to lay hold and apply Christs bloud, and the merit of it, to cleanse vs and wash vs from all our sinnes.
But alas (poore soules) you shall see many a man and woman that are very curious & carefull to wash their bodies, and to wash their cloathes: They will not suffer the least spot in them, but looke to haue them washed, yet they can goe from yeare [Page 119]to yeare, with most vile and filthie soules, that euen stincke with sinne, and neuer desire to be washed and rinsed; yea many of those, who seeme to be very gay & faire outward, carry filthy and vncleane hearts within: And if a man could but see into their hearts, and see the filthy spottes of sinne, he would euen stop his nose, and not indure the stench of them.
VERSE. 3. 3. For I acknowledge mine iniquities, and my sinne is euer before mine eyes.
Dauids reson from his former petition. THe Prophet Dauid hauing intreated for sauour & grace at Gods hands, for the pardon of his great and grieuous sinnes, he doth heeve labour to moue the Lord to pitty him, and to take compassion vpon him: because he doth now most frankely and freely [Page 120]confesse his sinnes, is truely touched and grieued for them: yea, his poore conscience is now vpon the racke, wounded, and distressed, and exceedingly afflicted, and therefore he intreateth the Lord to pitty him: For I acknowledge and confesse my sinnes against God, in thy sight, before thy Prophets, and before all thy people, yea the whole Church of God: by leauing this Psalme as a testimony of my true repentance and sorrow for them.
Doctrine Confession euer goeth before remission.Hence marke, that there is no place for mercy, nor any fauour to be looked for at Gods hands, nor anie pardon of sinne, before a sinner truly humbled, doe freely and frankely confesse the same, and humbly acknowledge, with griefe of heart, his sinnes vnto the Lord▪ where we are to obserue two things; First, the person to whom wee must confesse our sinnes; Secondly, the manner how we must confesse them.
Person to whom.For the person to whom we must confesse, it is GOD, as this example [Page 121]of Dauid doth teach vs, verse 4. Against thee, against thee onely haue I sinned. Againe, Psal. 32.5. I saide, I will confesse my sinnes vnto the Lord, and so thou forgauest the wickednesse of my sinne. It is true indeede, wee may by our sinnes wrong men, as Dauid did Ʋrias. But being sinne, the chiefest wrong is vnto the Lord; The Scribes and Pharises, though they were corrupt in many things else, yet they held this for a truth, that none could forgiue sinne but God onely Marke 2.7. And this doth the Lord testifie of himselfe, Esay 43.25. I, euen I am hee that putteth away thine iniquities for my owne sake. 1. Iohn 1.9. If we confesse our sinnes God is faithfull and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes. Besides these Precepts in the word of God there is recorded the repentance of Gods children, who haue humbly acknowledged their sinnes vnto GOD, as Manasses, 2. Chronic. 33. Dauid, 2. Sam. 12. The Prodigall Sonne, Luke 15. So true is that saying, Prouer. 28.13. He that hides his sinnes shall not prosper: [Page 122]but hee that confesseth them shall haue mercie. And this did Dauid proue by his owne experience, that so long as hee held his peace, Psalme 32.5. and did not acknowledge his sinnes vnto the Lord, but concealed, smothered, and hid them, so long his poore conscience was vpon the racke, his soule was troubled and greatly disquieted; but after he had confessed them, and repented of them, the Lord for gaue them, and shewed him mercy.
Secondly, wee must confesse our sinnes also vnto men, and that both priuately and publikely, as the quality of the sinne requireth. For howsoeuer we condemne Auricular confession, as hauing in it nothing but policie, and a racke to the conscience: yet wee doe not onely allow, but call and crie for that voluntarie confession, which euerie Christian ought to make to their godly patron of such sinnes as disquiet the conscience, and no doubt, great blessings, and comfort, follow them that vse this godly practise: And therefore, [Page 123] Ioshua 7.10. When Ioshua laboured to bring Achan to a sight of his sin, he saith, My sonne, I beseech thee, giue glory to the Lord God of Israel, and make confession vnto him, and shew mee now what thou hast done. Againe, Confession must be made vnto men, and that in respect of the Church, that the Congregation that hath been offended, may be satisfied, as also that others may bee terrified from falling into the same sinnes, 1. Timot, 5.20. Them that sinne, rebuke openly, that the rest may feare. And last of all, in respect of the sinner himselfe, that ther by he may be the more humbled, as that incestuous person, 2. Corinth. 2.7. That was deliuered vp to Sathan for his sinne, which brought him to humiliation, whereas otherwise if the punishment were laide onely on their purse, few or none would regard it.
But withall we must know, that a man is not bound to confesse his sinnes to the Minister onely, and to none else, (as Papists would haue [Page 124]men doe it to a Friar:) But hee may make choice of any other Christian friend, according to that of Saint Iames, Iames 5.16. Acknowledge your faults one to another, and pray one for an other, that ye may be healed.
Vse 1 Seeing true and harty repentance, cannot goe without a free and franke confession of sinnes, and a hearty and humble acknowledgement of them: First, this condemneth all those who are so farre from confessing of them: that they are not ashamed to iustifie their sinnes, euen to patronize them, to pleade for them: as tell men of their sins and impieties, they answer, what need you care, you shall not answere for my sinnes, take care for your selfe: so reproue swearing, drunkennesse, pride, &c. and men are so farre from being humbled, and confessing them, that they iustifie them, and say, they do but as others doe, it is the fashion, and they are not alone: and this is a corruption that we haue all by kinde, to dissemble our sinnes, our mothers breasts haue giuen vs [Page 125]no other sucke. Adam our first Parent hath taught it vs, Genes. 3.12. When he was examined, hee posted off the matter from himselfe vnto his wife; The woman that thou gauest me, shee gaue mee of the fruit, and I did eate: And Eue quickely cleared herselfe, posting off the matter to the Serpent; The Serpent beguiled me, and I did eate. And so it is with vs all, we are loath to make any confession of our sinnes vnto God. Mens sinnes breake forth euery day, lying, swearing, drunkennesse, malice, &c. But, where is that man to be found that hath any care to satisfaction. This while men doe not confesse them, they can haue no pardon of them, Luke 13.5. Ʋnlesse yee repent yee shall perish. Now confession is a speciall part of true repentance.
Vse 2 Seeing there is no pardon of sinne till wee doe confesse it, and humbly acknowledge it: Let vs euerie one freely acknowledge and confesse our sinnes vnto the Lord, lay them open and naked before him: it is the best [Page 126]way to get the pardon of them at his hands: indeede in the Court of man, to confesse our sins, is the next way to bring shame and punishment: but in the Court of God it is not so, but the next way to haue them couered, is to vncouer them, and to lay them open vnto the Lord: I haue sinned, saith Dauid, 2. Samuel 12. The Lord hath taken away thy sinne, thou shalt not die, saith the Prophet: When wee confesse them, then hee will couer them; If wee iudge our selues, wee shall not be iudged of the Lord: 1. cor. 11.31 Oh then set vs not feare to confesse our sinnes, & lay them open vnto the Lord with griefe and sorrow, yea, let vs deale as a poore prisoner condemned at the Barre, or as a poore Lazar and cripple, shew our soares, and lay open our wounds, and by that meanes we shall mooue the Lord to pitty and compassion.
The manner how wee must confesse our sins.Secondly, that we may so confesse our sinnes, and make such an acknowledgement of them, as may bee a true Confession, and to bring [Page 127]with it true and vnfained repentance.
We must first take heede that wee do know our sinnes, the number of them, the greatnesse of them, the danger of them, how they make vs most vile in the sight of GOD, and most loathsome: wee must know that wee deserue hell-fire, and eternall condemnation for them: for till a man know his sinne, and his conscience be conuicted for it, and withall see the danger of his sinne, hee will neuer humbly and heartily confesse the same.
I know (saith Dauid) mine iniquities:] So did Peter, although, for a time, he did he knew not what, as a man in a Trance (for sinne may well be called madnesse) yet afterward he bethought himselfe, and considered what he had done, and lamented his follie with teares; And this is required of vs all, Lament. 3.40. O let vs search and trie our waies, and turne vnto the Lord. And the Lord complaineth, Ieremie 8.6. That hee did hearken, to see if there were any man that [Page 128]would repent and turne vnto the Lord, but there was no man said, what haue I done?
And surely, this Complaint may be taken vppe against the people of this Land, That notwithstanding GOD hath cried and called vnto v [...] so often from Heauen, by his powerfull voice in his word, by his mercies and by his iudgements, so sensible, that if the Magicians in Aegipt were amongst vs, they could doe no lesse then acknowledge it the finger of God; yet where is the man almost to be found that looketh backe vnto his owne waies, to aske this question of his owne heart to say; Alas, what haue I done? Or with Dauid heere; I know mine iniquities.
Now there is a two-folde knowledge of sinne: First, Generall. Secondly, Speciall. General knowledge neuer worketh any reformation; for this is found (for the most part) in all men, which can say they are sinners. But there is a speciall knowledge of sinne, which God will once discouer [Page 129]vnto vs either in mercy to our good and saluation, as heere to Dauid, to Peter, to Marie Magdalen, &c. or else in wrath as hee did vnto Iudas, Caine, Achitophel, &c. to their finall condemnation; which may teach vs all to pray vnto the Lord, so to giue vs the sight of our sinnes, as that we neuer despaire of his mercy, that our sinnes may neuer rise vp against vs to our confusion.
Secondly, our confession of our sinnes must proceede from sorrow of hart for them, with a hatred of them, so as nothing doe more grieue vs, then our sinnes.
And this our Sauiour Christ insinuateth, Matth. 11.28. When he calleth onely such vnto him, as are weary and laden, euen ready to faint vnder the burthen of their sinnes. And this doth Dauid himselfe confesse, Psalme 38. My sins (saith he) are as a weightie burthen, too heauie for me to beare: For when men can runne away with their sinnes, as though they were as light as a feather; it is an euident token [Page 130]they were neuer throughly humbled for them.
Thirdly, it must be frank and free, not wrung out by compulsion, as sometimes a wicked man, sometimes vnder the rod may confesse his sins, as Pharaoh, Iudas▪ and the like:Exo. 10.17 Matt. 26. But this Confession was onelie by compulsion wrung out of them; it came not from any sorrow or hatred of sinne: but for feare of iudgement and punishment.
But wee must bee as forward and as ready to confesse them, to the glorie of GOD, as wee were to commit them to his dishonor. Thus did Dauid confesse his sinne, Psalme 32.5. I acknowledge my sinne vnto thee, and mine iniquitie haue I not hid. It must be without all excuse or lessening of our sinnes, we may not mince them or excuse them: but lay them open in their colours, rather aggrauating them then lessening them.
Fourthly, wee must confesse our sins, with a purpose to forsake them. According to that of the Prophet, Esay [Page 131]55. vers. 7. Let the wicked for sake his waies; And the vngodly man his owne imaginations, and returne vnto the Lord. There must be in vs a desire to forsake all our sinnes, and euery wicked way, else there is no true repentance: For one sinne is a sufficient holde for Sathan, and a sufficient Barre to keep out Christ Iesus: as wee may see by the example of Herod, Marke 6. of Iudas, &c.
Vse. 1 This sheweth that most men and women doe not truely repent: for though they can say, God be mercifull vnto vs, we are all sinners: yet in particular they see it not; no, they think they keepe the Commandements of GOD: a man can very hardly perswade them that they breake any of the Commandements in particular, although in generall, and in a confused manner they confesse themselues to be sinners, yet in particular they doe not so: Nay, they are so farre from aggrauating their sinnes, That they rather extenuate them by all meanes possible; I am not alone, nor, [Page 132]I am not the first, nor, I hope I shall not be the last: as for any griefe or sorrow for sinne, it is farre from them, and they are farre from it.
Vse. 2 This sheweth, that those, who though they confesse themselues sinners, yea in particular; yet because they doe it not with feeling, with hatred and detestation of sinne: therefore they be faulty: for wee should euen with right heauie hearts,Psal. 32.5. and wounded soules, confesse our sinnes, with the greatest hatred of them as possible wee can: so, as often as wee speake of them, it should make our hearts to erne, and teares to stand in our eies.
Vse. 3 But most of all are here condemned, those vile beasts, and filthy sinners, who are so farre from speaking of their filthy and beastly sinnes, with hatred and dislike, that they doe in brauery speake of them, with a kinde of ioy and delight: now, who would euer think a man to be so vile, to brag of his owne shame, to boast of his owne filthinesse? If a prisoner [Page 133]going in the way to the gallowes, should then bragge of his robberies, and villanies, and bee prowd of his halter, what a desperate thing were that? And yet, such filthie beastes there be in the world, who are not ashamed to boast out their owne shame and filthinesse, to talke, yea to bragge of their owne vncleannes, and of their filthy drunkennesse, how they haue druncke so many dozens: how they haue made so many drunk: O wretched men! it is a wonder the house falleth not on them, or that God raineth not fire and brimstone from heauen to consume them.
[And my sinne it euer before my eies.]
DAuid hauing shewed, how that he had freely confessed and acknowledged his sins vnto the Lord, heere hee sheweth the cause which mooued him so humbly to acknowledge the same; namely,Cause that moued Dauid to confesse his sinne. because they were euer in his sight, and before his [Page 134]eies: As if he should haue said, howsoeuer I haue a long time laine snorting in sinnes, and did not feele and see the danger of them; yet now being tolde of them by the Prophet, I see them, and so beholde them, that my conscience accuses me for them, and I can haue no rest, but my wounded Conscience doth vrge mee and compell mee to confesse my sinnes vnto thee.
Where first of all we may behold the cursed nature of sinne, when the Diuell tempts a man vnto it, he doth euer hide the misery of sinne; The curse of GOD due to sinne, the torments of hell, and the damnation of both body and soule in hell for euermore: These things the diuell doth labour to keep from mens eies; buzzing onely in their cares, the profite of sinne, gaine, commodity, pleasure, delight and sweetnesse of sinne, that so, shewing them onely the golden baite of sinne, and hiding the poisoned hooke, he might moue men to runne headlong into all sinne: But [Page 135]when Sathan gets his purpose, and men be in his snare, and fallen into sinne: Oh how will hee then presse their poore consciences! then he wil loade them, and set out their sinnes to the full, in a most vgly manner; nothing then but hell fire, damnation, and the curse of God; that so (if it be possible) he may draw them into the gulfe of dispaire.
O that men could consider this in time! how sinne wil one day change her countenance, howsoeuer it commeth at first in a flattering manner, pretending nothing but friendship: but in the end, will leaue a sting behinde it, euen a guiltie conscience, terrour of minde, and anguish of spirite. Wherefore let vs flie from sin, as from the biting of a Serpent, that we be not stung therewith vnto eternall death; Knowing that the wages of sinne is death, Rom. An accusing conscience the meanes to bring me to repentance. 6.23.
Doctr. 1 Whereas Dauids sinnes being alwayes before him, did vrge him to confesse them, yea to repent, and beg the pardon of them, wee learne that [Page 136]the remembrance of our sinnes, and the calling them to minde, together with conscience accusing for them, is the way and meanes to come to true repentance, to make a man confesse them, and begge the pardon of them: whereas if they slippe out of our mindes, or we know them not, nor wee finde not our Consciences to accuse vs of them: Alas! we can neither confesse them, nor truely be humbled, and begge the pardon of them: And therefore Dauid confesseth heere, that by reason his sinnes were euer before him, he was continually vexed, & tormented with the horrour of them, his conscience still accused and annoied him, and therfore hee is constrained and vrged humbly to confesse them, and to begge the pardon of them at Gods hands.
Whereas the wrath of God doth euer follow such as haue sleepie and drowsie consciences, giuing them ouer to a reprobate sence, to a slumbering spirit, and to hardnesse of the [Page 137]heart, that they fall to be past feeling and can not repent, Rom. 1.28. Such as regarded not to know God, hee gaue them vp to their hearts lusts, vnto all vncleanenesse, and punished one sinne with another. And surely it is iust with God, that hee should forsake vs with his grace, that haue forsaken him by our sinnes: According to that of the Prophet, Psalme 81.11. My people would not heare my voyce: And, Israel would none of mee: So I gaue them vp vnto the hardnesse of their heart, and they haue walked in their owne Councels.
Sight of sinne first step to repentance.So then hence wee learne that a man will neuer repent truely of his sinnes, seeke to God for pardon, neither is there any other way or means to be reconciled to God, but this, to feele the weight and burthen of his sinnes, and feeling his conscience to accuse him, to vexe and to wound him till he finde God to be mercifull, and reconciled vnto him, for the pardon of them, and the appeasing and quieting of his conscience.
Vse 1 Seeing till such time as the conscience [Page 138]be wounded for sinne, and vexed and tormented with it, a man will neuer seeke for pardon: Then wee learne hence, that no man can taste of the sweetenesse of GODS mercie in CHRIST for his saluation, till hee haue tasted of the bitter fruite of sinne, and of a wounded and distressed conscience: Looke on Dauid, on the Iews,Psal. 6.32.77. Actes 2.37 and as for those that would taste of GODS mercie, and yet are loathe to feele the smart of sinne, they deceiue themselues: we see that ere the body be purged, men must taste of bitter pilles, of bitter potions:Such may suspect their repentance, who feele nor sinne to wound their consciences. And as for those who neuer felt anie such griefe nor wound of Conscience, no such astonishment for their sins, they may iustly feare their repentance is not sound, that they haue not, as yet, beene truely humbled, for it is certaine, that before wee can truely repent and be reconciled to GOD, we must haue the feeling of the smart of sinne, and find our hearts troubled, and our consciences wounded.
Vse 2 This confutes that fond and foolish Opinion of many in the world, who if they fee any one wounded for sinne, distressed in soule, crying out of his misery, and feeles his conscience exceedingly wounded, and begins, euen to dispaire of Gods mercy: what do men iudge of such a man, surely, that it is nothing but melancholy and dumpishnesse; and therefore they counsell him to bee merry, to go to merry company, to put away such odde conceits, such vaine, and foolish fancies: but alas poore soules they consider not that it is the speciall worke of GOD, wounding the conscience for sinne, that they feele the anger of God for sinne, and are troubled and vexed for that, and till God giue mercy, and reconciliation be had in CHRIST there can be no peace.
Vse. 3 We learne hence, that it is better to haue an accusing conscience for sin, then to haue a dead conscience,Dead conscience heauie Iudgemēt. a benummed conscience: a sleepy and slumbering conscience: a seared and [Page 140]frozen conscience, for if a mans conscience doe daily bring his sinnes to his minde, so that hee sees them before his eies, then he will be grieued for them, hee will confesse them and begge the pardon of them; but when a man hath a slumbering conscience that is benummed, then hee goes on in sinne from day to day, neuer feeleth any smart of it, nor euer desires the pardon of it; as the poore Iewes, who seeing their fearefull estate, crie out,Actes 2.37 What must wee doe? so doe all wounded consciences, seeing their fearefull sinnes and damnable estate crie out for mercie, and seeke for pardon.
Oh it is a fearefull Iudgement of GOD to haue a sleepie or a drowsie Conscience, It is like a wilde beast, which so long as it lies asleepe, seemeth very tame & gentle, but when he is rowzed, flies into a mans face: Euen so, howsoeuer a mans conscience may seeme, for a time, to bee quiet; and men may thinke they haue a good conscience indeede, yet being [Page 141]awaked by the hand of GOD, it will rent out euen the very throat of their soule.
Doctr. 2 Seeing Dauid doth acknowledge heere that his sinnes being euer before him, awaked him,Necessary duety to call our sinnes to account. and vrged him instantly and earnestly to seeke for pardon: Wee learne that it is a good thing for vs to call our sinnes to accompt, to haue them often in minde, to set them before our eies, the greatnesse, number, and heinousnesse of them.
First, it is a good meanes to prepare vs to true repentance and humiliation for them.Lam. 3.40.
Secondly, it is a speciall means to make vs to hate and dislike them, seeing the danger of them, how loathsome they be in Gods sight.
Thirdly, the remembrance of our sinnes makes vs wary that we fall not into them againe, but our former fals makes vs take heed of falling in time to come.
Fourthly, the remembrance of our sinnes make vs pitty other men: because, [Page 142]though they fall dangerously, yet we know we haue fallen aswel as they, therefore wee hope well God will giue them repentance.
Fiftly, the continual remembrance of our owne sinnes, put vs in minde of GODS mercie in the pardon of them: And when men easily suffer their olde sinnes to passe away and slip out of their minds, they will easily fall into new, and easily forget the mercie of God; and how much they be bound vnto him. Paul hee giues vs an excellent example, who remembring how hee had persecuted the Church,2. Timot. 1. saith: Notwithstanding God was mercifull vnto me: So that the continuall remembrance of our sinnes puts vs in mind of Gods mercifull dealing with vs, and must stirre vs vp to thankefulnesse.
For if wee forget them, the Lord will remember them; and if wee remember them, the Lord will forget them: This then should make euery man beware how he forgetteth his sinnes, and casts them carelesly behinde [Page 143]his backe; for this is a signe that GOD remembers them, and will call thy man to account for them.
Vse. 1 This shewes the great impietie of those men and women, who seeke all means to put their sinnes out of their minds,Note of a wicked man. to smother the checks of their consciences, by sports and pastimes, by merry company, or by some other means to keepe themselues from the sight of their sinnes, they can not abide to heare of them by others, or to thinke of them themselues, but put away the remembrance of them by all meanes possible: how should these euer repent and be humbled for them, how should they confesse them with teares, and begge the pardon of them.
Ʋse. 2 It must stirre vs vp to the serious and often meditation of our sinnes, to keepe them in memorie, our olde sinnes and new sinnes,Psalme 25 open and secret, euen the sinnes of our youth to humble vs, and to cause vs to keepe in minde the endlesse mercie of God [Page 144]in pardon of them: and therefore we should doe well to set some time apart to call our life to account;Psal. 4.5. Tremble and sinne not: commune with your heart vpon your bedde, and bee still: Where Dauid calls vpon Sauls Courtiers, to feare Gods iudgements and threatnings: it is a speciall means to humble vs, and to moue vs to repentance, to keepe a note of all our sinnes, and slippes, and falls, that we may euer haue matter to humble our hard and stony hearts.
Vse 3 Wee see the cause heere why so few doe truely repent and confesse their sinnes to GOD,Cause why so few doe repent. and begge the pardon of them; namely, because their sinnes be euer out of their fight, though they prie into and espie the sinnes of other men, and haue them in their fight, yet doe they cast their owne behinde them: and by that meanes neuer setting their sinnes in sight, they forget them, neuer bee humbled for them: but the Lord threatneth all such, that if they will not set their sinnes before them, then [Page 145]will hee take the paines to set them all in order before them, one by one, Psalme 50. I will reprooue thee, and set before thee the things that thou hast dope. O consider this ye that forget God, lest hee teare you in peeces, and there be none to deliuer you.
Doctr. 3 When as Dauid saith in the confessing of his sinnes,Sin once knowne doth euer accuse till it bee pardoned. that they were euer in his sight; first they all this while grieue and vex him, wound his soule and conscience, we learne that finne once knowne and felt, doth so accuse and wound the conscience of a poore sinner, that there can bee no rest and quietnes vntill it be pardoned: for it was euer in his sight, and before his eyes, troubling and vexing his minde, and wounding his conscience. And as it was with Dauid, so it fares with euery poore sinner; after the Lord in mercie opens our eyes, to come to the knowledge of sinnes and our misery by them, so as our conscience doth accuse vs, & we feele the weight of Gods anger pressing downe our soules; there can [Page 146]be nothing but hell and anguish for the present time: nothing but extreame sorrow and vexation of spirit, till wee finde some comfortable answere from GOD for the pardon of them;Note. as we see a poore prisoner, arraigned, conuicted, and condemned to death: there is nothing but sorrow and griefe, no ioy in wife, child, friends, lands, liuings, gold, or filuer, meate or musicke: onely the gracious pardon of the King can reuiue him, and make him a glad man. So it is with a poore sinner arraigned in his owne conscience for sinne, conuicted and condemned in his owne soule, before the barre of GODS Iudgement: nothing can now comfort him and cheere him vp, and reuiue his wounded conscience, but the gracious pardon of GOD, the generall pardon of GODS mercie, fealed with the bloud of the Lambe of GOD that takes away the sins of the world.
Vse. 1 This shewes the miserable and pittifull estate of many thousands in the [Page 147]world, who lie in sin, rot in sin,Indirect course that world lings take. and neuer seeke for pardon, neuer seeke for mercy at the hands of God: and if they finde and feele their sins, then they run to this vanitie and that pastime, to smother the checkes of their consciences, and by merry company, eating, and drinking, carding, dicing, &c. seeke to stop the mouth of their conscicnces, and to smother it: But alas, wee see this is cold musicke for a wounded conscience: Saul thought to haue preuailed by this, at what time hee called Dauid to play and make musicke before him: but by and by his wound was greater: for these men that seeke by such deuices to stop the mouth of their consciences, they doe as a man that is in the fit of a burning agew: he is hote, and to coole his heate, he drinketh a draught of cold water, that indeede (for the present) will somewhat alay the heat of his stomacke, yet by and by his fit is increased, and made the worse.
Ʋse. 2 Let vs neuer giue any rest vnto [Page 148]our soules, till wee haue gotten the assured perswasion of the pardon of all our sins: for so long as the conscience doth accuse for sin, so long we shall finde no rest nor quietnesse, no,Rom. 5.1. there is no peace till wee bee reconciled to God by true repentance, and till the conscience leaue accusing, let vs neuer leaue repenting and humbling our selues for the pardon of our sins.
Doctr. 4 It is to be obserued, that Dauid in the confession of his sin saith, I acknowledge my sinnes: not speaking of his great fin of Adulterie alone, but of many sins wrapped vp together: for hee did not onely commit adultery with Bethshaba the wife of Ʋrias, but shead his guiltlesse and innocent bloud: yea with him caused, as it is like, many of his good subiects and loyall souldiers to be slaine: hee sought to couer his sin closely and cunningly, by bidding Ʋrias to goe home to his wife, that so the childe might be thought to be his: And to all these he added this, that hee layed [Page 149]the whole Church of GOD open to the enemy, to the anger of God.
Sin neuer goes aloneHence then note for our instruction, that Dauid confessing that one sin will neuer goe alone, but sin goes by couples, by heapes, one in the necke of an other: as hee that taketh a chaine by the end, and pulleth but one lincke, all the rest doe follow: so, if a man let liberty to one sin, that sin will not goe alone, but draw another: adultery will often bring murther with it; swearing lying with it: so drunkennesse whooredome, &c. The Apostle biddeth vs,Rom. 13.13 Not to walke as children of darkenesse, in surfetting and drunkennesse, not in chambering and wantonnesse, not in strife and enuying: shewing vnto vs that sinnes goe by couples, and one draws on an other, and will hardly goe alone.
It is like the Gangrene or Canker, it fretteth and eateth further and further; the hand infecteth the arme, and the foote the legge, and so one member an other, till it hath diffused it selfe ouer the whole body, if the [Page 150]part that is infected be not cut off at the beginning. This doth the Apostle teach, 2. Tim. 2.16. Stay prophane and vaine bablings, for they increase vnto more vngodlinesse, And their word will frette as a Canker. Saint Iames also sheweth the fruitfulnesse of sinne, saying; When lust hath conceiued, it brings forth sinne, and sinne when it is finished it brings forth death. And as sin doth increase, so doe GODS iudgements, Leuiticus 26.22, 23. If yee walke stubbornely against mee, and will not obey me, I will then bring seuen times moe plagues vpon you, according to your si [...]es: yet if by these yee will not be reformed by me, but walke stubbornely against mee, then will I also walke stubbornely against you, And I will yet smite you seuen times for your sinnes. And thus we see againe how God will keepe a proportion betwixt our sins and his punishments.
Vse. 3 Seeing this is the cursed nature of sin, that it will neuer go alone, but one will draw on an other, who oredome, murther, hypocrisie, &c. it [Page 151]stands vs all in hand to take heede wee giue liberty to no sinne, liue in none, delight in none: for if we do, we shall finde that one sin will neuer goe alone: but let vs abhorre all, hate euery sin, and striue against all: wee see this common in the world, that if a man shall yeelde to one sin, by and by it will draw him to an other:Note. and often (as it was in Dauid) whoredome will bring murther with it, sometimes of the husband, sometimes of the childe, sometimes of two or three: And therefore let vs be carefull to shunne and auoyde euery sinne, liue in none: for though one sinne be enough to carry a man to the gulfe of hell: yet one will neuer goe alone.
Wee see this in the example of Caine, Genes. 4.8. he was reprooued of God for his malice conceiued against his brother; But hee hear kened not to the voyce of the Lord, but hardned his heart, and shead innocent bloud, euen the bloud of his brother. This appeares in Iudas, Math. 26. hauing [Page 152]once entertained Couetousnesse in his heart, fell from Couetousnesse to Treason, and at last became a verie diuell incarnate. The like wee may beholde in Saul 1. Samuel 16.1. who fell away from GOD steppe by steppe, vntill the Spirit of GOD had vtterly forsaken him, and hee brake out in open rebellion against Almighty GOD: For as amongest all the blessings which the Lord doth bestow vpon the sonnes of men in this world; a soft and tender heart is one of the greatest, which is checked and controuled, and soone made bleede: so there can bee no greater curse laide vpon man, then to haue a rebellous heart, which hoordeth vp euery day vengeance against it selfe.
VERSE. 4. 4 Against thee▪ against thee onlie haue I sinned, and done this [Page 153]euill in thy sight, That thou mayest be iust when thou speakest, and pure when thou iudgest.
In this verse Dauid knowledgeth his special sinnes. IN this verse, and the two that follow, Dauid proceedeth in the humble acknowledgement and confession of his sinnes: first his actuall sinnes: secondly, from them he commeth to the fountaine and beginning of all sinne, namely, his naturall corruption wherein hee was conceiued and borne: and this originall sin hee speaketh of in the next verse following.
Two partsThis fourth Verse containeth in it two parts: first, a free acknowledgement of his particular, speciall and actuall sinnes: in the second, he doth cleare the Lord of all cruelty and iniustice, that howsoeuer the Lord had not onely sharpely reproued him by the ministerie of Nathan: but also punished him and grieuously afflicted him for his sinnes, in taking away [Page 154]the childe that was borne in Adultery: yet hee doth acknowledge the Lord to be iust and righteous in all his waies.
In the first part of the Verse,Two parts consider first, the partie to whom he confesseth, Against thee: Against thee onely, where he sheweth the great dolour and extreame griefe of his minde for his sinne against GOD, in that hee doubleth the words, Against thee, Against thee: secondly, wee are to obserue how he doth acknowledge his speciall and particular sinner, namely, adultery, murther, and sheding of innocent bloud, I haue sinned and done this euill in thy sight.
1 [Against thee] These words are expounded diuersly: First, that it is as much as if Dauid should haue said, O Lord, howsoeuer I haue grieuously murther: yet I haue so hidde my sinne from man, that there is none that knew it but thou alone: so that he acknowledgeth all the sinne was [Page 155]against GOD, because no mortall man was priuie to his sins.
2 Others expound it thus: That although Dauid had offended against man, yet he was especially wounded and grieued, for that hee had broken the Lawe of God: So that though it be true that he had done great wrōg to his faithfull seruant, and most loy-all subiect Ʋrias, yet here was that that killed his heart, and wounded him to the quicke, namely, because he had offended his most mercifull and louing God; as if he should haue said, O Lord my God: although the whole world should cleare me, and no man liuing should accuse me yet it grieueth me at the heart, because I haue offended thee my most mercifull God.
Doctr. 1 Hence first I note, that howsoeuer a man may hide his sinne from men, and Angells,A mans sinnes are open before God. yet it is impossible to hide it from the al-seeing eyes of the Almighty. Dauid had committed adultery closly, hee had laboured to hide it, & couer it, by marrying Bethshaba [Page 156]the wise of Vrias: but yet alas, all his shiftes and cunning fetches could not hide it from GOD: he saw it, and obserued it, and now Dauid confesseth the same; Against thee, Against thee: The like wee shall see in Iosephs brethren, when they solde him into Egypt;Genes. 37.1. Reg. 21. Reu. 2.18. Psal. 139. Be as thou seemest, so in Iesabel in putting Nahaoth to death: so in these dayes men be cunning to commit adultery closly in the twi-light, in the darke corner, in close and secret maner; to lie, steale, deceiue, commit adultery, fornication, & all vncleannesse: But poore soules, they doe deceiue themselues,Or seeme as thou art for thou canst not hide thy sinnes from GODS all-seeing eies, night and day is all one to him: Yea the Lord doth search the very heart and reines Vnderstanding our very thoughts long before: 1. Reg. 8.39. The Lord sercheth al bearts, and vnderstandeth euery worke of the minde. Againe, Psalme 139.2. Thou knowest my sitting downe, and my rising vp, Thou vnderstandest my thoughts long before. There is not a word in my tongue [Page 157]but thou (O Lord) knowest it altogether. And surely when this perswasion taketh place, that the Lord is present euerie where, and sees all things: there doth religion, conscience, and obedience beginne in that man: for hee that hath the Lord alwayes before him, will not greatly fall, Psalme 16.8. Hebr. 4.13. For the Lord will find out euery transgression, though neuer so secretly concealed, which may teach vs in all things to keepe faith and a good conscience, for although we may delude men, yet we cannot deceiue the Almightie.
Vse. 1 This condemns the extreame folly and madnesse of men and women,Follie of sinners described. who if they can hide their sins from men, they care for no more: And therefore doe they labour to commit them closely and cunningly, but vse all thy skill, cunning, and pollicy, yet thou canst by no means hide thy sins from the cleare sight of God.
Thou maiest lie,Note. dissemble and deceiue so closely, that no Man nor Angell can detect thee: thou mayest [Page 158]commit Adultery in the darke, and vnder a Canopie, so as no man liuing shalbe priuie to it: thou maiest steale when none can see thee; but all this while,Hebr. 4.13. remember that thou standest naked before GOD: hee sees thee, his all-seeing eyes, like a flame of fire, pierceth into thy heart and intrailes: many men like Gehezi when they haue sinned, can wipe their mouthes smoothely, and demurely say, Thy seruant went no whither: But let them remember euer, that it is impossible to hide their sinnes from God, though they may couer them from men. But of this heere-after.
Vse. 2 This Doctrine may serne for an excellent preseruatiue against all secret sinnes, for this is the cursed nature of man, to abstaine many times from actuall sinnes onely for shame or feare of punishment, which otherwise would make conscience of no sinne. Oh that such men would remember, that though they be out of the sight of men, yet they bee in [Page 159]the presence of the Almightie, hee sees them and beholdes them, euen in the darkest night, and in the secretest corner, his eyes are like to a flame of fire, Reuelat. 2.18. And although men may bleare the eyes of men, yet they cannot bleare the eies of the Almightie.
It would bee an excellent meanes to bridle them, and to keepe them from many horrible sinnes, which otherwise they would commit. For the Lord looketh narrowly vpon vs, and searcheth very strictly into vs, wee can not haue the least vncleane thought within vs, but hee which is most pure doth see and beholde vs: hee could discouer Iudas his hypocrisie, and therefore called him a diuell. He sees againe Nathanael his sinceritie, and therefore pronounceth him a true Israelite, in whom there was no guile: So that they that commit sinne in secret, hee that sees in secret, will one day reward them openly. When Cain Gen. 4.5. brought vnto GOD an Oblation of the fruit [Page 160]of the ground, hee had no regarde to him, nor to his offering, because that the Lord saw the secret hypocrisie of his heart. And this is the reason that Dauid vseth to perswade Solomon his sonne, to haue a care to learne, and to practise the will of God, 1. Chron. 28.8. And thou Solomon my sonne, know thou the God of thy Fathers, and serue him with a perfect heart, and with a willing minde, for the Lord searcheth all hearts.
Doctr. 2 When as the Prophet Dauid repeateth the words,What sorrow it is that accō panies repentance. The person whom he had offended. Against thee, Against thee: heere marke the extreame sorrow and griefe of Dauids heart, that he had sinned against his merciful God, what was it that so grieued his soule? The shame of his sinne could not: for that was not knowne but to GOD onely; neither feare of punishment, for what man durst be so bolde as to call him to account, but that hee had beene so vile and wretched, to sinne against his most louing God,Dauids sin aggrauated. this was the thing that made his heart to bleed: which must [Page 161]teach vs all this lesson, that whensoeuer we fall into any sin, this consideration aboue all other should sinke deepest into our hearts; namely, the consideration of the person whome we haue offended; and that not simply against man, but against GOD himselfe.
And this sin of Dauid is aggrauated in diuers respects.
First, Nathan telleth him, that Almightie GOD had giuen him that Kingdome,2. Sam. 12. and the Wiues of his Lord, and if that had beene too little, hee would haue giuen more, 2. Sam. 12.
Secondly, that Dauid man whom God had so honoured, that had taken him from a sheepe-folde, and gaue him a Scepter, which by his mightie power made him escape the hands of all his enemies, and had graced him with the gift of his Spirit: Who had made so great proceedings in Religion, and the worship of GOD: it could not but cut him and wound him at the very heart that [Page 162]he should so fowly fall.
Thirdly, in that his example should bring a great slaunder to the Church of God, and open the mouthes of the vncircumcised Philistims, to reproach them and reuile them, as we see in Shemei.
Fourthly, in that he had by his sins laid open the Church and people of GOD to his iudgements, to plague and punish them.
True note or [...]pen [...]anceNow from this practise of Dauid, we learn that which I taught before; namely, that the children of God are grieued for sinne, because it offends and displeases their mercifull GOD: Dauid needed not to haue beene so much troubled for his sin, eyther for shame, for it was not knowne but to God alone; or punishment, for none could call him to account: but that [...]ee had offended his mercifull God [...]nd louing Father, it did torment and vex his conscience exceedingly; so euery childe of God that truly repents of sinne he is more grieued for sinne, because it offends God, then [Page 163]for feare of shame or punishment. As wee see in Dauid, Psalme 119. I haue hid thy word within my heart, that I might not sinne against thee. The like wee may see in Ioseph. Gen. 39. when hee was tempted to lewdnesse by his adultresse Mistresse, his answere is worthie to be remembred of vs; How can I doe this great wickednesse and sinne against God? The wrong that hee should haue done vnto his Maister, did not so much preuaile with him, as that he knew he should sinne against GOD; And the like may bee said of Peter, Matth. 26. Who remembring how kinde and louing CHRIST had beene to him, euen to pray to his Father for him, when Sathan desired to buffet him: That tolde him, Matth. 16. That the gates of hell should neuer preuaile against him. The looking backe of this his Maister wounded him to the heart, that hee should sinne against him, so cowardly to deny him.
Vse. 1 Well, seeing this is the nature of true repentance, of godly sorrow, [Page 164]and remorce of conscience for sinne, that the childe of God is grieued for sinne; because it displeaseth GOD his most louing and mercifull Father, as in Ioseph, Dauid the Prodigall sonne, &c. let vs labour to sinde our hearts thus affected, that wee can mourne for sinne, because it is sinne, and offendeth GOD our louing Father; though none knew of it, nor could accuse for it, nay although there were no hell, nor Iudgement to condemne vs, yet that wee sinde our hearts wounded for our secret sinnes, for our close sinnes and hidden corruptions; because wee know they offend our most gracious God and louing Father.
Let it be farre from vs to say with Pharaoh, Exod. 5. Who is the Lord? that I should be afraid to sinne? Oh! know (O man) whosoeuer thou art that exaltest thy selfe in this manner, to sinne with a high hand against the Lord, That the Lord is as a consuming fire: It is hee that drowned Pharaoh for all his pride, Exodus 14. [Page 165]It is hee that made Ierusalem a heape of stones, Matth. 29. It is hee that sent lice vpon Herod, Actes 12. and fire vpon Sodome, Genes 19. Learne therefore to know God aright; And it will make thee quake and tremble to sinne against him.
Vse. 2 This sheweth that most mens repentance is but counterfeit and vnsound; for were it not for seare of shame and punishment, they could be content to commit sinne, to liue in sinne from day to day, as Potiphars wise tempted Ioseph continually to sinne and vncleanensse;Genes. 39. alas shee thought not, that GOD should see or beholde it: But whatsoeuer thou arte, vnlesse thou finde thine heart humbled for thy close and hidden sinne, and secret corruption, I tell thee thou art not truely humbled: the veriest beast and Atheist that euer liued may confesse his knowne sins, and in regarde of the shame and punishment be sory for them,Exo. 20.17 1. Sam. 15. Matt 27.3 Actes 8.25 as Pharaoh, Iudas, Saul; Simon Magus, &c. but heere is godly sorrow which brings [Page 166]repentance neuer to be repented of, to be grieued for sinne, though wee should haue neither shame nor punishment, seeing it offendeth a gracious and mercifull God,A simile. as we see two children, one is a naturall, louing and duetifull childe; and hee is loath to offend his father, though he neuer corrects him, because he sees his father kinde vnto him: An other that is of a froward nature, hee is loath to sinne before his father, for feare of the whip, and therefore out of his fathers fight he will play his prankes.
Doctr. 3 In that Dauid thus laies open his sinne,A penitent person neuer excuses his sin. though it was secret, and doth aggrauate it: wee learne that he that truly repenteth of his sinne, will not excuse it, mince, hide, and cloake it, and seeke starting holes to conceale it: But he will truely and humbly acknowledge it, lay it open and make it manifest vnto God: hee doth not blame the folly of the woman: nor by any meanes seekes to hide his sin, but laieth it open before the Lord, [Page 167] Against thee haue I sinned: so it is the manner of GODS children that doe truely repent to lay open their sinnes in the worst & vilest maner, to make them greater, not lesser.
Vse. 1 Well then, this doth shew, that those men are not truely humbled,Note of a wicked mā neither yet haue truely repented that doe seeke starting holes for sinne: I am not alone, if I goe to hell, I shall haue more company: It is but the fashion, and if I doe no worse then sweare by faith, troth, &c. the Lord, I hope, will pardon me: This excusing and cloaking of sinne, is a signe of a naughty and dissembling heart: that that man or woman is nor truly humbled as they should: we see this in Saul, he was so farre from aggrauating and increasing his sinne, that he found out many excuses,1. Sam. 15. Matth. 15. The people did it, and it was to offer Sacrifice: So the wicked at the day of Iudgement are so far from confessing their sinnes, that they excuse them: so t [...]at it is a note of a wicked and gracelesse heart to excuse sinne: to hide it, and [Page 168]couer it,Pro. 28.23 and he that [...]o [...]n so, shal neuer finde mercy.
Against thee: Against thee only haue I sinned.
IT may heere bee demanded how Dauid could say that he had onely sinned against God? Did he not sinne against Vrias, his faithful seruant, and louing subiect; first, in committing adultery with his wife, and then in causing his innocent bloud to bee shed? How then could Dauid say heere, Against thee onely haue I sinned?
I answer: First, Dauid had sinned indeede against Vriah, and that two maner of wayes ; first, in his wise, not in his goods, for then perhappes hee might haue made amends, but taking his wise out of his bosome (as Nathan telleth him) hee could neuer make a recompence: when Abimelech a heathen King Genes. 20. did ignorantly take Abrahams wise into his [Page 169]house, when hee knew the same (although he defiled her not) gaue Abraham a large gift for satisfaction. What satisfaction then might Dauid giue, being not a heathen man, but a Prophet of the Lord, who wit [...]ingly takes the wife of Vriah, and defiled her?
Secondly, besides his wife, he taketh away his life also: The Diuell could say, Iob 2.4. Skinne for skinne, and all that a man hath will hee giue for his life: yet as precious as a mans life is vnto him, Dauid addeth this iniurie to the former, taking away his life also.
Againe, Dauid sinned, not onelie against the husband, but against the Wife also, corrupting her chaste minde, and alluring her vnto follie.
And vnto this sinne committed against Vriah and his wife, I might adde the sinne against the childe begotten in bastardie; the innocent bloud of all those of his loyall Subiects that were slaine with Vriah, his [Page 170]sinne against his owne house and family: As also his sinne against the whole Church and people of GOD, laying them open to GODS iudgements for his sake. But yet all these sinnes against men, how great or grieuous soeuer they were, hee accounteth them as nothing in comparison of his sinne against GOD, and therefore saith, Against thee onely haue I sinned.
Secondly, I answer; that all sinnes of what sort soeuer they be, they bee great sinnes, because they be against the Lawe of God: And were it not for the Lawe of GOD, forbidding sinne, and commaunding vertue, there should bee no sinne; for what is sinne but the transgression of the Lawe of GOD? And therefore Dauid acknowledged his sinnes were against GOD, he had rebelled and transgressed his Lawe and Commandement: hee had not now to doe with Vriah or any mortall man : But with the iust and most righteous GOD, whose holie Lawe hee had [Page 171]most rebelliously broken and violated: for if the Lord had not forbidden men to commit Adulterie, it should be no sinne: and if the Lord had not said, Thou shalt not kill: it were then no more sinne to kill a man, than to kill a dogge: But seeing the Law of GOD forbiddeth it,Rom. 6.23. therefore it is sinne, and deserueth eternall damnation. Hitherto of the sence of these words.
Doctr. 1 Seeing all sinne is the transgression of the Lawe of God,God alone can forgiue sins. whether it be immediately as the sinnes of the first Table, or mediately, when in sinning against our brother, we doe sinne against GOD: It followeth that God alone can pardon and forgiue sinne; for it belongeth to him alone to pardon the fault against whom it is committed: but all sinne is against GODS Lawe: therefore, hee alone can pardon and forgiue it: And this is affirmed by the Pharisies, Who can forgiue sinne but God onely? Luke 5.21.
No creature hath this power, for [Page 172]he that can forgiue sinnes, must be able to take away the punishment of sinne, which is death, hell, and damnation. Now then to say that a man can properly forgiue sinne, is in effect to say, that a man hath power ouer death and hell, which can not be.
Vse. 1 Seeing none can pardon sinne but God onely, because all sin is against GOD alone: no man on earth, no Saint or Angell in heauen can pardon and forgiue sinnes, but GOD onely: This condemneth the blasphemous and cursed doctrine of the church of Rome, who doe holde and teach,Pope Antichrist. that the Pope can as truely and as properly forgiue sinnes, as God himselfe. This one point of doctrine taught and held by the church of Rome, doth proue their Pope to be Anti-christ, euen that man of sin the Apostle speaketh of,2. Thess. 2. who makes himselfe equall to God: and as Almighty God can pardon sinnes, so will his holinesse pardon sinne: and whereas God neuer gaue any sinner [Page 173]pardon of sinne, before they were committed and repented;Horrible impietie.yet the Pope can, and doth giue out his pardons for a peece of money, for sinnes past, present, yea for twentie yeares to come: for treason, for murther, adultery, yea any sinne: then which, what can be more blasphemous and dangerous to giue men licence to sinne, and open a gappe to all manner of villany? For who will be afraide to sinne, if he may haue a pardon for sinne before it bee committed.
Vse. 2 Seeing Dauid confesseth that hee had sinned against GOD alone, hee doth acknowledge, though all men should pardon his sinnes, and wincke at it: yea should seeke to flatter him being a King, yet he could not be so satisfied, because the sinne was against Gods Laws and Commandements: and therefore hee seeketh to God for pardon:God offended when our brother is iniured. so when wee sinne against men, offend our neighbour and brother by lying, adultery, murther, &c. yet let vs know we haue to [Page 174]doe with God, and though all men should pardon me, and winke at my sinne; yet, vnlesse the Lord seale my pardon, it is not worth a button: when great men sinne by adulterie and murther,Notes. by oppression and cruelty, they haue their claw-backes and flatters, who will smoothe and flatter them, lessen and excuse their sinnes; yea, say all is well done: but alas! when the Law of God is broken, vnlesse hee pardon, all the flattering and soothing of men, is nothing worth.
Vse. 3 Seeing all sinne, to speake properly, is against God, because it is the breach of his Law; therefore it followeth, that all the punishing of sin belongs to God: he alone is the auenger of sinne. Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord; and I will repay. Rom. 12.19 Where the Apostle sheweth, that all punishing and reuenging of sinne belongeth to the Lord alone, because that GOD alone is the person which is wronged and iniured, and not man, to speake properly; seeing not mans [Page 175]law, but GODS law is violated and broken: And if his Lawe were not broken, no man, nor any other creature should haue any cause to complaine, and therefore all punishing and vengeance for sinne belongeth properly to God, and vnto such whom hee shall appoint to bee his Lieutenants on earth, and ministers to stand in his stead to punish, sinne.
And therefore first this sheweth, that those men do much offend, who when the Law of God is broken by wicked and vngodly men can winke at their sins, and will not vnsheathe the Sword put in their handes to the eud to smite the same. But can suffer many great and horrible sinnes to be committed, that the Lord himselfe many times is faine, by the sword, plague, pestilence, or other wayes to execute Iudgement on vngodly men, sweeping them away by heapes.
Vse. 4 This practise of Dauid condemns the common practise of the world: [Page 176]if men doe sinne, and doe some euill that is knowne to the world, what doe they then? They seeke to pacifie the partie offended, to stay his displeasure, eyther by money, or by friends, or by some other meanes: but alas! they regard not the anger of God, whose Maiestie is offended and Lawe transgressed: But Dauid heeere confesseth that hee had not to doe with man, but with God, whose most holy and righteous Lawe hee had broken; and although all men would willingly haue pardoned the fault, yet that could not content him till he had got the pardon of GOD sealed in the bloud of Christ Iesus: So let vs, though we must, and may, labour to be reconciled to men, yet let vs looke vp higher to the hand of GOD: to be reconciled vnto him, to begge pardon at his hands, and to be at one with him: alas! what shall it boote vs to get the Kings pardon,Note. for murder, adultery, theft, &c. if the King of heauen pardon not, and doe not forgiue the same? what if wee [Page 177]can appease the anger of man, and be in danger of the iust and seuere anger of the eternall GOD? And therefore let vs goe to GOD, flie to him, labour for reconciliation with him.
Object. If any doe obiect, it seemeth that wrongs done to men, are no sinnes, and to be repented of: Answere. I answere, That followeth not: For whether the wrong be done directly against God himself, all the commandements of the first Table concerne God: or indirectly against God, and directly against our brother, as al the sinnes of the second Table concerne our brethren: yet, insomuch as the Lawe of GOD is broken, either in the first or second Table; therefore the chiefest fault & wrong is against GOD himselfe: yet wee are not to thinke that sinnes done against men are no sinnes: but that wee are to be humbled for them, because in sinning against our brother we sinne against God, whose Lawe we breake: and therefore wee must restore foure [Page 178]fold, wee must be reconciled to our brother, and seeke to right wrongs done vnto him: Thus much of the person to whom Dauid confesseth, not to any masse-priest, but to GOD alone, who alone was offended, & who alone could pardon his fault.
Now in the second place wee are to come vnto the thing confessed: namely, his particular sinnes and impieties, And done this euill in thy sight: In the former words I haue sinned, he spake more generall: in these words he points out his particular and speciall sinne, And done this euill (adultery and murther) in thy sight.
Doctr. 1 Marke what is that which most wounds Dauids conscience and troubles his minde: not so much feare of shame and reproach in the world: nor yet feare of punishment: but his sinne, his vile sinne is it that wounds him, that galls him, that doth kill his heart, and grieues his poore soule, Against thee, Against thee haue I sinned: as if hee should haue said: O my God, it grieues me exceedingly, and [Page 179]wounds my heart, that euer I should be so vile to sinne against thee my gracious and mercifull God: I care not for the shame of the world, or feare of punishment, but my sinne, my sinne is that which doth wound me, and gripeth mee at the heart.
So that our lesson is this, that the childe of God that truely repents, nothing more grieueth him then sin, because it is sinne, and breakes the Law off; he is more grieued for sin then either for shame or punishment.
Vse. Well, seeing this is true repentance, to be grieued for sin, and that more then all other things, not for feare of shame or punishment so much, as because it offends a mercrifull God, and louing father; lets trie our repētance: art thou grieued more for sin then any thing else, because it offendeth God and displeaseth him? and couldest thou mourne for sinne, if there were no shame nor punishment, hell nor iudgement? it is a certaine signe of true repentance: but alas! those that can weep for feare of [Page 180]punishment and shame of sinne, many times are nothing at all grieued for sinne, in regarde of God, whose most holie Lawe is broken: And therefore their repentance is not sound.
Doctr. 2 Marke how Dauid doth not onely in general acknowledge his sinne;Acknowledgemēt of particular sins required. but he points out his particular euill, and speciall sinne of close adulterie and murder; I haue done this euill (this grieuous sinne) in thy sight: Howsoeuer I laboured to smother and hide it, yet thou wast an eye-witnesse and very priuy vnto it: So then hence wee may learne, that in true repentance, there must be acknowledgement and confession of our particular sinnes and offences, that we may say, I haue sinned, and done this euill in thy sight: lying, stealing, drunkennes, whooredome, murder, &c. We must come to particular and speciall sins: Dauid hee acknowledgeth his particular sins, of numbring the people, and of matching with the vncircumcised nations.1. Chr. 21.8 Ezza 9.
And thus doe the people of Israell deale in their conuersion, 1. Sam. 12.19. Pray for thy seruants to the Lord, that wee die not, for we haue sinned in asking vs a King, Besides all our other sinnes. So the Apostle Paul 1. .Tim. 1.13. declareth there, that many things troubled him; yet this especially, that hee had beene a blasphemer, a persecuter, and an oppressor, not worthy to be called an Apostle. This appeareth likewise by the example of the Iewes, Actes 2. As also in the conuersion of Zacheus, Luke 19. who hauing been a griper and anoppressor, offered to make full restitution; So that wee see it is a certaine note of true repentance, to be touched with the feeling of a mans particular sins committed against God.
Vse. 1 Seeing Dauid and all the seruants of God, when they haue beene truely humbled, haue repented and confessed their particular sinnes, vnto the Lord, this shewes most men and women haue not true repentance, but onely the shadow of it: Alas! the [Page 182]vilest Atheist in the world, a reprobate, and one that shall neuer bee saued, may confesse this in a generall and confused maner: we are all sinners: but if we will truely repent indeede, wee must looke to confesse our particular sinnes, to finde them out one by one: and to acknowledge them vnto the Lord with griefe, and sorrow and hatred of them: but alas most men and women content them selues, in generall termes, to confesse they bee all sinners, although they know not in particular wherin they haue offended, yea if they be examined in particular, they thinke they do keepe all the commandements of God.
But we must vncase our selues, & vncouer our particular sinnes, if we would haue God to couer them with the bright robes of Christs righteousnesse; If a sicke man come to the Physition, and onely tell him hee is sicke, and neuer shew him his particular griefe and disease that troubleth him, and the manner thereof, [Page 183]with all the circumstances belonging to the same, he can neuer looke to be cured: So likewise if we come to God the Physition of our soules, and say only, We haue sinned, we can not assure our selues of pardon. Our vnknowne sinnes we must therefore confesse generally, but our knowne sinnes wee must confesse particularly, as the Prophet Dauid here, doth, And done this euill; So in the first booke of the Chronicles 21. I haue sinned greatly, Because I haue done this thing, that is, numbring of the people. So that wee see it standeth vs greatly in hand, euen with griefe of heart to confesse our particular sins, and to giue Sentence against our selues, and to pray as for life and death for the pardon of them, otherwise our repentance is as it were but in shew and for fashion sake, which is neuer acceptable with Almighty God.
Vse. 2 Seeing it is necessary in true repentance, to finde out our speciall sins and particular euills and impieties: [Page 184]we see that it stands vs in hand to be throughly acquainted with the Law of God: for by the knowledge of the Law comes the knowledge of sinne; and that man that hath the best insight into the Lawe of GOD, hath the greatest sight of his sinne, and of his misery, and is most humbled and most stirred vp, to seeke to God for mercy: And they which haue least knowledge of the Lawe, know least of their sinnes and miserie, and are most prowd and least humbled, neither can they truely repent.
For as a sicke man is then most dangerously sicke, when hee hath no feeling of his sickenesse; so a sinner is then in greatest misery, when hee thinketh himselfe to bee no sinner: Such a one is farre off from mourning and sorrowing for sinne, from turning from them, and returning to God; Seeing he taketh himselfe to be in good case, and to stand in need of no repentance: And such were the Pharises in the dayes of CHRIST, whom he reprooued, Matth. 9.12. [Page 185] The whole neede not the Physition, but those that are sicke: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
[And done this euill in thy sight.]
1 SInne may well be called an euill, because it is the cause of all euill both in soule and body; for al iudgement, plague, and punishmnnts, be but the fruits that come of sinne: sicknesse, pouerty plague, pestilence, shame, warre, all iudgements be the fruits of sinne.
2 Secondly, because sin doth displease God, and offendeth his Maiestie, therefore it is called an Euill of all euills.
3 Thirdly, because this euill of sin infects heauen and earth, and brings euill to all the creatures of God vnder heauen.
Vse. Well, seeing sin is an euil, it displeaseth God, it brings all euill, and all manner of plagues and punishment, yea eternall death in the world [Page 186]to come; and seeing it infects heauen and earth with the poyson of it, how should we hate & abhorre sin, quake at it, be afraid to commit that which is the cause of all other euilles: But alas! though sin be a fearefull euill; yea the cause of all euill, yet we see men are not affaid of sin; they quake not at it, they shun it not: yea, they which doe feare fire and water, the plague and pestilence, yet dare bee doing and tampering with sin, as if there were no euill nor danger in it: but if we be wise, let vs flie sin aboue all other euils whatsoeuer: and in so doing, if we flie this euill of sin, we shal preuent many other iudgements and euills, which are the fruits of sin.
In thy sight, or, before thine eyes: As if Dauid should haue saide, O Lord, my God, though I did commit adultery neuer so closely, and caused Ʋrias secretly to be slaine; yet alas, I see all I did, was manifest before thine eies, and could not be hidden from thy sight.
Doctrine Men sinne before GodHowsoeuer men and women sin neuer so closely & secretly, yet they sin before the face of the Lord, euen in his eyes, and vnder his nose, the Lord standing by, and looking on them: neither distance of place, nor secret corner, neither darkenesse of the night, nor any deuice and shift of man whatsoeuer is able to couer our sins from Gods eies:Psal. 139. Hebr. 4.13. there is no creature which is not manifest in his sight, but all things are naked and open before his eyes with whom wee haue to do: It is true indeed, it is an casie matter to bleare the eyes of man, to sin so closely and cunningly, that no man shall know it, in some secret corner, in some darke night, to steale, lie, commit adultery, but although all men and Angels be ignorant: yet our most secret euilles and sinnes are all naked vnto the Lords eies.
Vse. 1 Oh that all men could be perswaded of this doctrine, that we euer sin in the Lords sight, when wee lie, steale, commit adultery, then doth [Page 188]the Lord sees vs, his fiery eies behold vs, and the Lord euen then stands at our elbowes, and lookes vpon vs: How would this be a blessed meanes to bridle men, and to restraine them from many secret and hidden sinnes? What man durst be so bold and desperate to cut a purse, when hee sees the Iudges eye set on him and beholdeth him? And what man is so desperate, that durst steale, lie, commit adultery, if he knew that the all-seeing and piercing eyes of Almightie GOD did beholde him and looke on him? This doth the Lord GOD tell the seuen Churches of Asia, in euery Epistle,Philip. 4. Reuel 3. I know thy workes: O then let the remembrance of this make vs watchfull and wary to looke vnto all our wayes, to liue as euer in Gods presence.
Vse. 2 Here is matter of comfort and incouragement vnto the children of GOD, for as the Lord sees and beholdeth all the euills and sins of men and women, to iudge and to punish them: al is naked to his piercing and [Page 189]all-seeing eyes: so likewise all our good deeds and vertues are knowne and seene of God, I know thy workes: all thou dost, both good and bad, I know all: Now then, if the Lord do take knowledge of all our workes, and sees them: yea, there is nothing we doe, but it is manifest in his eies, we know he is a bountifull God, and plentifully rewards all that loue and feare him: yea he will not leaue a cup of colde water without a reward: O then let vs proceede and abound in good workes, in knowledge, faith, repentance, patience, obedience, humilitie, zeale, loue, &c. for the Lord knowes and sees all, and will not let any one good work go vnrewarded.
Now followes the second part of the Verse, containing a reason why the Prophet Dauid did thus acknowledge and confesse his sins, and humbled himselfe for them; namely, that by this meanes hee might cleare the Lord of all iniustice and hard dealing in word or deede: as if hee should haue said: O Lord! I confesse, that [Page 190]seeing I haue so grieuously sinned against thee, and so fowly committed euill in thy sight: there is no cause why I should so much as accuse thee of the least cruelty, iniustice, or hard dealing with me, either in thy terrible threatnings by thy seruant Nathan, or thy righteous iudgement in taking away the childe conceiued in adultery; for I acknowledge, that I haue deserued farre more grieuous plagues and punishments for this my vile and grieuous sin: And therefore by this my confession, I doe cleere thee (O Lord) of all iniustice and cruell dealing, & condemne my selfe to be worthy of farre more grieuous iudgements and punishments for my sins, so as all the world may see and know that thou art most iust in al thy threatnings denounced against sin: and most pure and righteous in al thy iudgemēts & fatherly chasticements.
[That thou maiest be iust]
That is, that thou maist be known iust in thy workes, and all the [Page 191]world may see and know that there is great and iust cause of thy threatnings against sin and sinners: Now what these speeches were, and the iudgements threatned against Dauid; looke in the second of Samuel, chapter 12. verse 10. First, that the Sword should neuer depart from his house, but one sonne should kill an other: Secondly, that the child conceiued in adultery, should die: thirdly, hat his owne sons should rebel against him: and lastly, that his wiues should be abused as hee had abused an other mans.
Doctr. 1 Hence marke what vse the Lord will make euen of an accusing and guiltie conscience; namely,The Lord maks good vse of our consciēce. it shalbe the Accuser, Witnesse, and Iudge, to accuse and condemne it selfe; But shall cleare the Lord of all iniustice or hard dealing, making way vnto the Lords righteous iudgement: This we may clearely beholde in Iudas, Matth. 27. who readeth his owne Sentence of condemnation against himselfe, saying; I haue sinned [Page 192]in betraying innocent bloud. And for this purpose the Lord hath put into the Soule of euery man, not onelie a knowledge whereby we can discern betwixt that which is lawfull and good, from that which is euill, so farre as shall leaue all men without excuse: But also, that conscience can make application of that knowledge in all the actions of a mans life, approouing that which is good, and therein concerning matter of ioy and comfort; or else condemning him for that which is euill, which will cause a fearefull horrour in Soule, as we see in Caine, Genes. 4. Trembling in body, as in Felix, Actes 24.26. or else fearefull Dreames and Visions, as in Baltezar, Dan. 5. And this wee may heere clearely behold in Dauid, The force of whose conscience was such, as that it sought no starting holes to hide it selfe: but saith Against thee, Against thee haue I sinned, &c. And withall, doth cleare the Lord of iniustice and hard dealing towards him. If he should bring vpon [Page 193]him and his house, all those feareful Iudgements, which by Nathan the Lords Prophet hee had threatned against him, 2. Sam. 12.
Vse. 1 From this we learne, what an intollerable torment a wicked conscience is, euen a Gibbet and a Racke to wound a man withall; and as a fearefull huy and cry, euery where ouertaking them, giuing a man no rest, neither night nor day, but euery where, and in all places is euer dragging him before the Iudge. No sooner did Paul dispute of Iustice, temperance, and iudgement to come: but Felix trembled, Actes 24. No sooner had Cain slaine his righteous brother Abel, but his guiltie conscience made his countenance to fall, Genes. 4. What maruell is it then if the wicked would stifle and choke the noise of their consciences? being so fearefull and terrible, but this they cannot doe. Which being so, Oh! in the feare of God, let euery one take heed of sinne, for the motions thereof may well be compared to those locusts of [Page 194]the bottomlesse p [...]t, Reuel. 9. hauing faces like men, and their haire like the haire of women, but a taile like a Scorpion which stingeth to death: Oh! full little doth many a poore soule thinke, that that sin which now seemeth to bee as light as a feather, should lie so heauy vpon their soules in the end.
Vse. 2 This teacheth vs moreouer, to be very carefull, that wee neglect not the checkes of conscience, nor our owne hearts, reproouing vs of our wayes, for the time commeth apase, and thou knowest not how soone, when that conscience of thine which now doth checke thee, shall iudge thee; and that heart of thine, which now doth reprooue thee, shall torment thee; and thou by it shall be accused and conuicted, that thou hast beene a wilful chooser of thine owne destruction.
Againe, in that the Prophet doth acknowlege, that if the Lord should bring vpon him, all those iudgements which hee before had threatned [Page 195]by the Prophet Nathan, namely, 2. Sam. 12. That the Sword should neuer de part from his house, that the child conceiued in adultery should die, That his sonnes should defloure his wiues, &c. yet for all that, that God were most iust in his iudgements, wee learne a second point of Doctrine, that howsoeuer the Lord reprooueth vs for sin, Doctr. 2 God is euer iust in his iudgèments. and seemes to threaten and thunder out his iudgements as hee did against Dauid, yet we are to confesse that God is iust and righteous in his threatnings, that hee doth not deale more seuerely with vs then our sins deserue. Thus Dauid did, though he was a King, yet hauing sinned and committed euill in Gods sight, when Nathan came & tooke him vp roundly for his sinnes, hee acknowledged God dealt iustly with him, though he rebuked him sharply and seuerely: so must wee know it is our duety, that when we are reprooued for our sins, wee iudge and thinke it is no more then wee haue deserued. Old Ely, when Samuel telleth him that GOD [Page 196]would destroy his sonnes, and take the high Priests office from him, because hee did not rule and gouerne his children, and correct them: hee answered; It is the Lord, let him doe as it seemes good in his own eies, 1 .Sam. 3.18.
In like sort, Matth. 15. the Cananitish woman, though she were called a Dogge by our Sauiour, yet she iustifieth him in his saying, Trueth Lord, I am as thou hast said; but yet admit I be a dogge, then giue mee that which dogges oftentimes haue, euen a crumme, of thy mercie. Thus did Hezechiah 2. Reg. 20. when the Prophet had threatned him because of his pride, in shewing his treasures, he confesseth that God was iust, and might haue dealt yet more rigorously with him, saying; The word of the Lord is good: These examples doe shew what is the nature of true penitents; namely, to acknowledge that which from GODS word is most sharpely spoken, to be most iust and true.
Whereas on the contrary we shall see hypocrites ready to censure God to deale too seuerely with them, as wee may see Luke 13. how that the wicked at the last will seeme to plead their case with GOD, saying; Lord, hast thou not preached in our streetes, and haue we not eate and druncke in thy company? seeming thereby to haue such an interest into Christ, as that hee should deale vniustly with them, to condemne them. The like wee may see in Catne, Genes. 4. My sinne (saith he) that is, my punishment is greater then I can beare: So that wee see, that as the godlie man acknowledgeth GOD to be iust in all things, so the wicked man dare charge GOD to his face, that he is iniust if he punish sinne seuerely.
Vse 1 This she weth of what spirite those men be of, who when they be sharply reprooued for their sins, swearing, drunkennes, whoredome, couetousnesse, &c. they beginne to murmure and grudge, to finde fault with the Ministers of God: that they be too [Page 198]hot, and too earnest, too sharpe and seuere, they would be more mildely dealt withal, they cannot abide these hot fellowes, that be all of the spirit, they would bee handled nicely and gently. But we see Dauid, a king, acknowledgeth God to be iust, and to deale iustly with him: But these men are like vnto Ahab, he hated Michaiah, and why?1. Reg. 22.8 because he neuer prophesieth good vnto him, but euer tolde him of Gods iudgements, and therefore hee could not away with [...]im: but let vs know that it is a bad property, and a signe of a most lewd and gracelesse heart,Psal. 50 Thou hatest to be reformed: The vilest Atheist in the world may be content to heare the gospel, but let vs know that we must be content to heare of Gods iudgements: Herod could be content to heare Iohn Baptist gladly,Esay 58.1 Mar. 6.20. Psal. 141.5 vntill hee came to touch his beloued sinne, which was a signe hee had a naughtie heart. But Dauid could wish the righteous might smite him friendly, and reprooue him, for such smiting [Page 199]should be good for him, Psalme 141. verse 5.
Vse. 2 Let vs learne by Dauids example quietly and patiently to heare of our sinnes, and to heare GODS iudgements, denounced against them:Faithfull Ministers token of Gods loue and let vs deeme it a singular fauour of God, if the Lord send some godlie Nathan to tell vs of our sinnes, and to thunder out GODS iudgements against them: it is a signe the Lord loueth vs, and would not haue vs to perish: And therefore let vs bee so farre from murmuring or disliking the Lords Ministers, for telling vs of our sins, that we should rather loue them and like them; yea Dauid loued Nathan aboue all other men, because that hoe was a meanes to reclaime him, and bring him home againe by true repentance: And so it is with all Gods children, that those faithfull Ministers of the Word, which haue beene the meanes to humble them and cast them downe for their sins,Psal. 141.5 of all other they loue them, and make much of them.
Ʋse. 3 Seeing when Nathan reprooued Dauid, hee acknowledgeth it to bee the Lords rebuking of him, it must admonish all men to listen vnto the word of God in the mouth of his ministers;Ghd'speaketh by his Ministera. as though the Lord himselfe should speake vnto them: for they stand in his steade, and whatsoeuer they speake in the name of the Lord, it is as much as if the Lord should speake from heauen, and therefore CHRIST saith,Luk. 10.16 He that heareth you, heareth mee, And hee that despiseth you despiseth me: and hee that despiseth mee, despiseth him that sent me. And therefore let vs take to heart the judgements of GOD threatened by his Ministers: let vs make a good vse of them; and let vs assure our selues that vnlesse we do repent, they will seize vpon vs: and therefore let all vngodly men take heede how they reuile Gods ministers, when they deale soundly and roundly, sincerely and sharpely for sinne, for thou striuest not with man, but with God.
[And pure when thou iudgest.]
THAT is, that thou mayest be knowne to be pure & free from all cruelty and iniustice, in thy iudgements when thou dost chasten man for sinne: wee must needes acknowledge that thou art iust, and dost neuer deale so hardly with vs as we deserue.
For himselfe hee confesseth, that GOD is most iust; That howsoeuer the Lord might bring vpon him all those Iudgements, which hee had threatned by his Prophet against hin, viz. That euill should be raised against him out of his owne house: That the Sword should bee sent against it: That his wiues should be openly defiled: That the childe borne in adultery, should die: yet though all those things should come vpon him and his house, the Lord should still free from cruelty and iniustice.
Doctrine By this example of Dauid wee [Page 202]learne to free the Lord from all cruell,God is euer iust in his iudgements. hard, and vniust dealing: that although the Lord bring vpon vs many and grieuous judgements, sickenes, pouerty, imprisonment, plague, famine, sword, pestilence, &c. yet let vs take it so to heart, that euer we do acknowledge GOD is free from all cruell and vniust dealing:Dan. 9, 5, 6, 7. a most liuely example of this we haue in the people of the Iewes whom the Lord had grieuously afflicted for the contempt of his word, and despising his Prophets, sent them into great captiuitie: now, being there, they doe not complaine of any vniust dealing of God towards them: but confesse rather,Lam. 3.22. That it was his endlesse mercie that we were not consumed: Because his compassions faile not: the like example we haue in Iob, Iob 1.22. who neuer charged God of any vniust dealing. And to the same purpose speaks the Church, Micah 7.9. I will beare the wrath of the Lord, because I haue sinned against him.
Vse 1 Hence wee are taught, whatsoeuer [Page 203]crosse or iudgement the Lord shall lay vpon vs, to vndergoe the same without murmuring or repining against GOD; for in all these things God is most righteous, and laieth nothing on vs, which we haue not deserued. Let vs therfore learne with Dauid to be dombe and silent vnder the hand of God, whatsoeuer we suffer, because God hath done it, and wee haue deserued it. But alas! how far is this from those men, who when they are crossed, are readie to breake into cursing, and swearing, &c. or at the least, fret and repine against God, as if he had done them wrong in punishing them.
Vse. 2 This condemns that great impatiencie of many a one, that when the lord doth exercise them by sickenes, by pouertie, by crosses, in wife or children, &c. are ready to murmure and complaine that the Lord dealeth hardly with them, so that they dare reason and dispute with GOD: this was Iobs case in his extreamitie, hee forgate himselfe, and spake soolishly: [Page 204]nay rather let vs with Dauid confesse and acknowledge that it is the iust hand of GOD, and that he doth vs no wrong although hee send many and long afflictions vpon vs let vs confesse it is his mercy that hee sends no more, yea let vs acknowledge that wee are worthy ten thousand times to perish for our sinnes, and to be damned eternally: And if the Lord should for euer condemne vs,Iob 13.15. Dan. 9. yet he should be iust.
Vse. 2 This condemnes all those prowd spirites who dare charge the Lord of great cruelty and hardnesse, if hee should reiect the greatest part of mankind, and damne them for their sinnes: they thinke it stands not with Gods mercy so to do: but as the Apostle Paul in the eleuenth chapter to the Romanes saith, What arte thou (O man) that darest dispute with God? Yea, it is therefore most iust, because GOD willeth it: for his will is the rule of iustice: And therefore anie thing is iust, because he willes it: and therfore let vs not only in our owneNote. [Page 205]Particular crosses and calamities acknowledge God to be iust, but also in the matter of Reprobation and Reiection, let vs acknowledge Almightie GOD to be most iust and righteous, let God be true, and euery man a liar.
Ʋse. 3 Seeing the Lord is so pure and iust, free from all cruell and hard dealing in word or deede: let vs labour to be like vnto him, let vs bee iust in our words, and iust in our deedes, shunne all vniust, cruell, and mercilesse dealing to our brethren: take heed of lying, deceiuing, of vniust and cruell dealing in buying and selling: let vs imitate God our heauenly Father: Be yee holy as he is holy: Iust, righteous, pure, as he is pure: for if wee shall be either vniust, vnrighteous, impure, giuen to crueltie, hard and mercilesse dealing, we shall be most vnlike to GOD, and most like the Diuell, who is a liar, and the father of lies, a murtherer and cruell bloudshedder from the beginning.
VERSE. 5. 5. Beholde, I was borne in iniquitie, and in sinne hath my mother conceiued me.
Dauid cō fesseth his originall sin, as the fountaine of all sins. IN this Verse, and the next that followeth, the Prophet amplifieth the confession of his sins. First, from the originall and fountaine of the same, namely, his naturall sin wherein he was conceiued and borne: Secondly, from the most holy and pure nature, in which God had created him: against which he sets his owne corrupt and defiled nature. Thirdly, by that knowledge wherewith the Lord had indued him, because God had powred into his heart, and made knowne vnto him his will, by his Word, more then to many others: & made him capable of the heauenly and sauing knowledge of his will.
[Beholde]
The meaning of the words.THis word doth not alwaies note some strange thing, but sometimes pointeth out some speciall thing worthy to be marked, and that ought to bee learned of all men.
[I was borne in iniquitie,]
AS if he should haue said; O Lord I confesse, that I was not onelie defiled with, sinne, when I committed that foule sinne of Adultery, but euen so soone as euer I came into the world, and saw the light of the Sun, I was polluted with sinne, from the top to the toe.
[And in sinne hath my mother conceiued me.]
THat is, not onely when I first came into the world, but euen [Page 208]so soone as I was inclosed and conceiued in my mothers wombe, euen then was I stained in soule and bodie with sinne: So that the Prophet Dauid speaketh heere of that originall sinne wherein he was both bred and borne, and wherein hee was defiled both in soule and body: and this originall sinne, it was the roote and spawne of his other sinnes.
[Behold]
The necessity of this doctrine of original sin.THis word sheweth that this doctrine of originall sin is a point necessary to be knowne and learned of all men, and such a point as none should be ignorant of: because a man can neuer throughly know his miserie, till hee come to know euen his originall sinne wherein he was both bred and borne; to know that by nature euen so soone as we are borne, yea conceiued in the wombe wee be but a lumpe and masse of sinne,Ephes. 2.2. and by nature the children of wrath.
And this is true of all (without exception) high and lowe, rich and poore, noble or simple; for thus doth Dauid confesse of himselfe;I was borne in iniquititie, and in sinne hath my mother conceiued mee. If in sinne, then in Gods wrath and in danger of eternall condemnation. If any aske how can this be? I answere, Euerie man is guiltie of Adams great sinne, and also tainted originally with all corruption with a pronenesse vnto all sinne: therefore it followeth in equitie and iustice, that euery man is borne vnder the wrath and curse of God.
And yet (alas) how few know this point of Doctrine, concerning originall sinne, not one of a hundred Oh then let vs labor to know in what a blessed estate we were at first created: and withall,Gen. 8.12. Iob 14.4. Iohn 3.6, how wee be defiled and stained by the fall of Adam, and now by nature are but a very masse of sinne and all vncleanenesse, that so wee may labour to recouer that former estate againe.
Doctr. 1 Seeing Dauid repenting of his actuall sinne of Adulterie and Murther,what great neede we haue to looke into our nature. doth come to finde out the root and spawne of it, his originall sinne, and corruption of nature: we learne that a man doth neuer truely repent of any one sinne, vnlesse withall hee come to find out other sinnes whereof he is guilty, yea till he can descend to the very fountaine and mother sin,Ephes. 2. Iohn 3.6. namely corruption of nature and originall sinne: that is, that pollution of soule and bodie, wherein wee are bred and borne: For here Dauid doth not speake of some one or two sins, but he confesseth now that he is euen a masse of sinne, and a lumpe of all vncleanenesse, and from top to toe is defiled with sinne: Euen so no man doth truely repent till hee can acknowledge that he is borne in sinne, yea as it were a lumpe and masse of all vncleanenesse, and euery particular sin we fal into, should put vs in mind of this naturall pollution, that we are nothing else but a very masse of sinne, and that by nature there is [Page 211]in vs nothing that good is, but sinne and corruption.
And as it was in Dauid when hee repented of his Adultery, he comes to other sinnes, euen to the root and spawne of all: So it is in euerie true repentant sinner; he that is wounded for one sinne, and repents of that truly, he repents of all, hee is humbled for all his sins, and in the end comes, with Dauid, to see that hee is but a lumpe of sinne, and masse of all pollution.
Doctr. 2 When Dauid doth confesse heere,By nature no man is borne the childe of God. that he was euen conceiued in sinne, that is so soone as euer he was inclosed in his mothers wombe hee was polluted with sinne and naturall corruption: we see that no man by nature is borne the childe of God, but by nature wee are all the children of wrath, yea we are by nature a lumpe of sinne, a masse of all vncleanenesse and corruption: our mindes full of blindnesse,Ep. 1.1, 2, 3 Gene. 8.21 Iohn 3.6. Iohn 14. Genes. 5.3 our wils of disobedience, our affections full of naughtinesse and vntowardnesse, yea by originall [Page 212]sinne wee are guilty of the wrath of GOD, and in danger of hell and damnation, and worthy to perish for euer.
Yea by nature there is no differrence between the Elect and the Reprobate, neither in inward or outward disposition, till GOD make it by grace. Paul as bloudy a persecuter as euer was Domitian or Iulian: Zacheus as vnconscionable and couetous a worldling as was that rich Glutton damned in hell, Luke 16. Luke 19. Yea, all men are alike by Nature, before Grace make a difference.
Vse. 1 Seeing all men by nature are the children of wrath, and heires of GODS vengeance, in danger to be damned, and worthy to perish eternally in hell fire for euer: Then hee that dieth in the estate of nature cannot be saued & come to life eternal, but liuing and dying a naturall man, he must needs be damned and die eternally, Except a man be borne anew, Iohn 3. Luke 13.5. hee can not see the kingdome of GOD: [Page 213]Againe, Except yee repent, yee shall all perish; And therefore so long as wee continue in the state of nature, being conceiued and borne in sinne, we are in a most miserable and damnable estate.
For the poyson of our nature is the same in vs, that is in the wicked: And by nature wee are prone to all manner of sinne; and howsoeuer by the speciall mercie of God wee haue escaped many horrible and grieuous sinnes, which we finde that the wicked of God haue fallen into: It is not for that wee are of a purer Nature then they (for it is alike with the Reprobate) but because the poysoned corruption thereof hath not yet discouered it selfe in vs, which wee haue iust cause euery day to feare.
Oh then let vs labour to get out of this cursed state of nature, and get into the state of grace, to be borne a new, to become new creatures in Christ Iesus, to repent, to seeke to Iesus Christ for mercy: for if we liue and die in the state of nature, it is impossible [Page 214]wee should be saued; And therefore the state of all carnall men and women, which are meerely natural, howsoeuer ciuill honest, is a fearfull state and condition; for all this while they doe nothing but sinne, all the actions of a naturall man be so many sins vnto him, as prayer, hearing the Word receiuing the Sacraments,Genesis 4. and the like, for before anie of these sacrifices can be accepted of God, their persons must first bee approued.
Vse. 2 Seeing that all of vs be conceiued in sinne, and stained wich originall vncleanenesse: and therefore are not onely subiect to the curse of GOD, but euen polluted in soule and body, blind in our minds, rebellious in our wils and affections: Then those men who stand vpon their owne wit, and wisedome, and care not for the word of God preached, shew that they be in a miscrable case, all the knowledge, wit, and strength of nature, cannot bring a man to heauen and to life eternall; and the reason is, The [Page 215]naturall man perceiueth not the things that are of God. Againe,1. Cor, 1, 10 1. Cor. 1.21 Rom. 8.8. Gen, 8.21. When as the world could not know God in the wisedome of God, it pleaseth God by the foolishnesse of preaching, to saue them that beleeue. and therefore let vs renounce our selues, our naturall wisedome, strength and goodnesse, and become fooles in our selues, that we may be wise in God, abhorre our selues and our owne goodnesse, and labour to be found righteous in Christs righteousnesse: Paul confesseth,Rom. 7.18. That in me there dwelleth no good thing: wee cannot thinke a good thought, much lesse doe any good till we be illuminated by the word and spirit inlightned and sanctified.
Vse 3 Then we see that Doctrine of the Papistes, that man hath naturally free-will, and by vertue of that, can doe some good to please God, and can keepe the Lawe, and merite life eternall, that it is most false: for all men be conceiued in sinne, starke dead in sinne, haue no power to will good things, but are prone to all euill [Page 216]and corruption. Man hath no free-will in anything that is good, and leadeth to life eternall; but all to euill.
[And in sinne hath my mother conceiued me.]
HEereby we may note the greatnesse of Adams fall; And the sinne of our first Parents, who did not onely bring the curse of GOD vpon themselues, but vpon all their posterity, and did not onely defile themselues, but all that should come of them, for Adam did not fall as a priuate man, but as the maine roote and stocke of all mankinde, and wee all fell in him, because we were all in his loynes: and therefore seeing such is the greatnesse of Adams fall, wee ought to be humbled for it, and daily to bewaile it: because if hee had not sinned, then we should not haue beene conceiued in sinne, nor lost the Image of GOD wherein wee were at first created in holinesse and [Page 217]righteousnesse: and withall, wee must labor to be renewed daily, and to haue the Image of Almightie God restored, by dying to sinne and liuing to righteousnesse; that wee may be holie, as GOD is holie, and righteous as GOD is righteous.
Doctr. 3 We see that Parents,Godly parents beget sinfull children. though they be holie, and such as beleeue, yet they beget children in sinne and vncleanenes: and doe conuey originall sin vnto their children, they warme them with vncleane bloud; and so by that meanes doe make them children of wrath, and heires of Gods anger, and in state of damnation, for beleeuing parents beget not beleeuing children, but children like vnto themselues, as they be sinnefull men and women; Adam begate a childe in his owne likenesse: that is,Genes. 5.3 a sinfull man like himselfe.
Now we know that Gods Image was defaced in Adam, hee begate a sonne therefore corrupt, according to his owne corrupt Image, as Iob speaketh, Iob 14.4, Who can bring a [Page 218]cleane thing out of that which is vncleane? And this is the reason, Gen. 4.3. That the corrupt nature of Cain led him to that for the which he had no example: And so this is true of all men else, though they might neuer see any thing that were euill, yet of themselues, of their owne disposition they would doe euill, being by nature men haled thereunto.
Vse. 1 Well, seeing parents now by the fall of Adam, Parents duetie. get sinnefull children, and they be bred and borne in sinne, and they be meanes to beget them, and to bring them into the world, and to conuey originall sinne vnto them, and make them in a fearefull and damnable estate: oh how should Parents labour to bring them out of the state of Nature and Damnation, into Grace and Saluation! if thou shouldest doe any thing to bring thy childe into danger of death,Note this well. how would it grieue thee, that thou by thy folly shouldest bring thy childe to vntimely death: how much more bringing them in danger of eternall [Page 219]death: And therefore pity thy poore childe, seeke to make him the childe of God, vse all good meanes to haue him made the childe of God: repent thy self, pray for him, admonish him, bring him to the Word and publique meanes, call vpon him to repent, to begge the pardon of his sin, to feare God, giue him good example, lest for want of this, thou doe thrust his poore soule into hell: Oh how can parents be too carefull for their children, seeing they haue beene the meanes to bring them into so wofull estate!
Vse. 2 Seeing that Dauid doth acknowledge his naturall corruption, to this end, euen to aggrauate the grieuousnesse of his sinne, and not to lessen it, or to excuse himselfe: but rather to confesse, that hee was nothing else but a masse of sinne, and all pollution: this shews of what spirit those profane beasts be, who being tolde of their filthy sinnes of adultery, whooredome, and vncleannesse: by and by they answere, Why what [Page 220]should we doe, wee are but flesh and bloud, and we see it is our nature to sinne? and so thinke by one sinne to excuse an other, and by one debt to pay an other: tell men of their vnbrideled and vnruly affection, couetousnesse, anger, &c. and what is their answere? It is their nature to doe so, which is all one as to goe about to pay one debt with another: and thus they goe about to hide their sinnes: We see Dauid sought no such starting holes, but rather confesseth he is a masse of sinne, and that he is euery way worthy to perish for his sinne, and in danger to be damned: And therefore let vs take heede that wee doe not so confesse our naturall corruption, as to make it a boulster to vpholde vs in our sinnes: but rather be humbled for it, that our nature is so miserably polluted, and labour to haue it reformed and renewed.
Vse. 3 And last of all, this may serue to reprooue the extreame folly of those that stand so much of their pedigree, [Page 221]as though they were not made of common moulde, but euen from the consideration of the greatnesse of their parentage, beare themselues aloofe, thinking none to be their equalles, as though true Nobilitie stoode on this, that man descends of man. But let not such stand so much vpon the honour of their birth or greatnes of their Ancestors, as thogh in these things alone they were happy. But let them labor withall, to be the sonnes of God by regeneration; This is indeed the ornament of their bloud, and the finest flower in their Garland. And though a man be neuer so noble or great in estate, yet if hee be not a repentant sinner, and such a one as is truely humble before God, he is base and vile, and his nobilitie stinks in the nosthrils of God.
VERSE. 6. 6. Beholde, thou louest trueth in the inward affections, therefore [Page 222]hast thou thou taught me wisedome in the secret of my heart.
IN the formet verse Dauid had set out the grieuousnes of his sin, by that, that he was euen conceiued in sin, and so was nothing else but a lump of sin, and euen from the cradle was worthy to perish, and to bee damned.
In this fixt Verse the Prophet Dauid proceedeth to set out the grieuousnes of his sin, by an other Argument, taken from the most pure nature of Almightie GOD, who being most iust and holie, and most pure, can delight in nothing but in that which is pure and holy: But hee confesseth that by his sinnes hee had defiled himselfe both in soule and body, so as hee was not worthy to appeare in the presence of Almightie God.
[Behold, thou louest]
The meaning of the wordsAS if he should haue said, O Lord my God, thou art a most holie God, and canst abide no vncleane thing. But I, euen Dauid, once a man after thy owne heart, sanctified by thy holy spirit, haue marred all, and with filthy vncleanenes and adultery, as also murder and shedding of innocent bloud, haue defiled and stained my selfe both body and scule, so as I am now cleane out of order, and so foule that I am not worthy to come into thy presence, so as instead of that inward purity and sinceritie, and that vprightnesse both in soule and body, I haue brought out most vgly and cursed fruits of sinne and vncleanenesse. Thus be doth still lay open his misery, and aggrauateth his sin before the Lord.
Doctr. 1 Seeing that Dauid doth aggrauate his sinne by weighing the most pure and holy nature of GOD that [Page 224]can abide no impuritie or vncleanenesse.Tru knowledge of God works true humilitie. Hence we learne, that a man or woman shall neuer sufficiently enough know themselues and their owne misery, till such time as they looke vp vnto the most holie and pure nature of GOD: all the while we measure our selues by our selues, looke vpon our owne goodnes, wisdome, knowledge, vprightnes, wee thinke highly of ourselues; but if we once lift vp our eyes to the most holy and pure nature of GOD; and withall, consider how we are swarued from it, and be defiled with sin; O then wee begin to pull downe our peacockes feathers, and to humble our selues in the sight of GOD, Iob hee had a long time stoode vpon his owne goodnes and vertue, but after the Lord opened his eyes to see the most pure and holy nature of GOD, and his owne vilenesse, hee crieth out; O Lord, thou I know canst doe all things, Iob 43.1, 2 &c. no thought is hid from thee, I haue spoken things I knew not; I haue heard of thee by the hearing of the eare, [Page 225]but now wine eie seeth thee. Therefore I abhorre my selfe, and repent in dust and ashes. Paul saith of himselfe: Before the Commandement came, I was aliue: Rom. 7. A iolly fellow thought well of himselfe, but when the Commandement came, and hee had gote the knowledge of God; namely, that he was a holy and iust God, then was he dead. The people of Israel thought it an easie matter to serue the Lord, and were forward; but Ioshua aduiseth them to take heede; for saith he, The Lord is a holy God, a iealous God, Ios. 24.19 and will not pardon your sinnes and iniquities: So that by all these it appeareth, that the knowledge of GOD, as hee is a holy, pure, and righteous GOD, is a speciall meanes to humble vs, and to make vs know our selues, and our misery, and therefore doth the Prophet Dauid prefixe before it this note of attention; Behold, marke, consider it well.
Vse. 1 What is the reason that sinful and miserable men dare bee so bolde to stand vpon their owne goodnes and [Page 226]worthinesse, when they come into Gods presence,Lu. 18.14. like the proud Pharisie? Because they doe not consider with whom they haue to deale: with God who is most pure, and loueth purity, and can abide no impurity. Oh if men would looke vp vnto the holy and most pure nature of GOD, it would be a speciall means to humble them, and to plucke downe their pride: then they should see and acknowledge, that they are but dust and ashes,Genes. 17. as Abraham pleading with GOD confesseth, and humbles himselfe: then they would come with more reuerence and fe [...]re, and confesse themselues vile and miserable creatures. Oh then let vs thinke vpon this with Dauid, Iob, Abraham, when we come into Gods presence, to humble vs, that wee may come with great preparation, and looke vnto our feet and affections, that we may remember wee come not into the presence of an earthly king, but of the euer-liuing GOD, as that we thereby be not brought to conceiue [Page 227]too well of our selues, as many men doe.
[Thou louest truth in the inward affection.]
Doctr. 2 HEnce marke, that a sound, vpright, and sincere heart, is that the Lord loueth well, and taketh delight in: and without this, all that wee doe is loathsome and abhominable. This honest and good heart our Sauiour CHRIST commendeth in Nathanael; Iohn 1.47. Behold a true Israelite, in whom is no guile: This true Israelite, this vpright heart, the Lord loueth it,Luke 8.15 and the Lord delighteth in it; And the good ground are those which with an honest and good hart heare the word, and bring foorth fruit with patience.
Vse. 1 This serueth to cut the combe of all hypocrites and dissemblers, who thinke God wil be pleased with outward shewes and colours, although they be rotten at the kore, like Apples [Page 228]of Sodome: the Lord sheweth his dislike of these naughty and dissembling heartes,Esay 19, 13 This people come neare mee with their lippe [...], and honour me with their mouthes, but their hearts are farre from me. So the Lord telleth the Iewes;Iere. 42.20. They did but dissemble with him in their hearts, when you sent mee vnto the Lord to pray for you, and that you would doe his will and hit word, but now you will doe nothing but the cleane contrary euen after your owne lusts. And amongst vs in these dayes, there are many hypocrites and dissemblers, painted toombs, gay without, making faire shewes, and goodly colours, but their hearts are rotten at the kore, they are but counterfeit Christians, and GOD abhorreth them, and hath no liking of them: for as hee loueth trueth, and soundnesse of the heart, so hee hateth and abhorreth all hypocrisie. Let all such looke vpon the fearefull hand of God on Ananias and Saphyra, Actes 5. who because they would seeme to be religious, and somewhat forward to [Page 229]sell their land, and giue to the poore; because their heart was not sound and vpright, but they dissembled; therefore the Lord smote them both dead. And to shew how the Lord hateth al hypocrites and dissemblers, CHRIST in the foure and twenti [...]h chapter of the Gospel of Saint Mathew and the one and fifty verse saith, All vile sinners shall haue their portions with hypocrites, because of all men, hypocrites shall haue the greatest measure of torment and condemnation.
Vse. 2 Seeing that the Lord loueth and delighteth in trueth, and sinceritie of the minde and affection, let vs be carefull all our dayes to get a sound and vpright heart, voyde of all hypocrisie and dissimulation, so as i [...] all things wee finde our heart sound and sincere in all the dueties of th [...] worship of God, in speaking, hearing, praying; yea in all things. Now this vprightnes and soundnes of th [...] heart will appeare, as by many other things, so by this, when a man i [...] [Page 230]carefull to please God, and to shunne sinne in priuate as in publique, in secret as abroad: and making conscience of sinne, although no man nor Angell could accuse him of it: then is it a signe his heart is sound and vpright. But if thou finde that in secret thou daiest commit those sins which thou wouldest bee loath to commit abroad in the sight & view of others, it is a signe thy heart is not vpright with God. Oh then let vs labour to get this honest and good heart, this soundnes and sinceritie of our affections, this truth in the inward affections, Actes 15.9 which will bring peace vnto our soules, and make all we doe acceptable, when our heart is purified by faith. When the Lord describes a blessed man, he shewes who it is; Euen in whose spirit there is no guile. Psal. 32.2. And whatsoeuer a man doth, though neuer so excellent and glorious in the eyes of man, though a man could [...]peake with the tongue of Men and Angells, could pray neuer so excellent for wordes or matter: yet if the [Page 231]heart be not sound, but hollow, and full of hypocrisie, all is not worth a button: whereas if the heart be sincere and sound, purified by faith in CHRIST, though men haue many wants and weakenesses, the Lord GOD regardeth the truth of the heart.
Doctr. 3 Last of all,A sanctified sanctified heart the greatest blessing of god obserue hence what a singular fauour and grace of GOD it is, when we haue sound and sanctified hearts, sincere and vpright with God, voyde of hypocrisie and dissimulation. It is that the Lord so highly esteemes of, that hee wisheth most earnestly for it, Deuteronomy 5.29. O that there were this heart in them! And the Prophet Dauid saith heere, that the Lord doth loue Truth in the inward affection. And againe, Prouer. 11.20. They that be of a froward heart, are abomination to the Lord; but they that bee vpright in heart are his delight. This vpright heart is in none but those that be truely regenerate, which haue truely repented of their sinnes and beleeue in Christ Iesus, [Page 232] Acts 15.9. Because faith alone doth purifie the heart: and therefore those that doe not beleeue and repent, can not haue this pure heart: And it is such an heart as hath no purpose to liue in any knowne sin whatsoeuer, but a desire and carefull indeuour to performe obedience to euery one of the Commandements.
Vse. Well, seeing that the Lord GOD so highly commendeth an honest heart, and so earnestly desireth and wisheth it, Oh how should wee labour for it, to haue a sound heart purified by faith in Christ Iesus, to carry no purpose to sin in any thing, but in all things to please him, and to do his will; and therefore againe and againe I say, let vs locke to our harts, that they be sound, and that as wee professe our selues to bee Christians in shew, so we may proue our selues Christians in the sight of God: That he may approue of vs in that we haue sound hearts to walke with our God, and purpose in all things to doe his will, Iohn 1.48. It is no small commendations [Page 233]that Christ giues of Nathanael, that hee was a true Israelite in whom was no guile: And nothing indeed doth more distinguish a true Christian from a counterfeit: But this trueth and sinceritie of heart, Esau Genes. 27. can mourne like Ezechias: And Ahab can put on sackecloth, 1. Reg. 21. And Saul as well as Dauid can say, I haue sinned, but their hearts were full of Hypocrisie: farre from sinceritie before God.
Doctr. 4 Seeing GOD loueth trueth in the inward affections:Sinne is but a lying vanitie. we learne where trueth doth not raigne, sinne doth raigne, which is but a lying vanitie. And all those that haue beene in loue with it, in the end haue found the same too true. Achan through hi [...] couetous desire thought to enrich himselfe by the wedge of golde,Iosua 7.25 and the Babylonish garment which hee had purloyned contrary to the Commandemenr of God; but it fell our to his owne destruction. Ahab rose vp and tooke possession of Nabaoth▪ Vineyard, but withall,1. Reg. 21. he purchased [Page 234]the wrath of GOD, the destruction of himselfe, & the ruine of his whole house. The like may be said of Iudas, who through his couetous desite was led to betray his Master, but how he digested the same in the end,Mat. 26.27 the Euangelist declareth: when hee saw that Christ was condemned, hee brought againe the thirtie peeces of siluer to the high Priests and Elders, saying, I haue sinned betraying the innocent bloud. And this shall all men one day be sure to finde, that the perishing pleasures of sin shall haue sorrow in the end: that if they haue not truth in the inward affections of the heart, there must needes raigne sinne, and sin is but a lying vanitie and will deceiue them in the end.
Indeed all sin to a naturall man is delightfull and pleasant, he findeth it sweete to his taste, but it is as sweet meate that hath poyson mingled with it:Hebr. 3.3. That howsoeuer it is sweet in the taste, yet in the end bringeth death; So is it with sin, it doth delight in the committing thereof, but [Page 235]in the end it turneth to the destruction of the whole man.
Ʋse. 1 Heere then we may see the wofull fruit of sin, which na [...]urall men make their chiefe h [...]ppinesse and felicitie. They may indeed delight for a time, and please the carnall desires of Naturall men; but Oh alas, they bring an heauy accompt and reckoning in the end. So that wee may say to all naturall and carnall men, whose portion is in this life, as Abner said in an other case;2. Sa. 2.26. Knowest thou not that it will be bitternesse in the latter end? This wee may see in Cain, in Esau, in Ahab, in Iudas, &c. That hauing tasted of the bread of deceit, haue had their mouthes filled with the grauell in the end. For the Motions of sinne are like those locusts of the bottomlesse pit, hauing faces like men,Reuel. 9. and their haire like the haire of women, but a taile like a Scorpion which stingeth to death.
Vse 2 Wee learne hence what must bee the christian practise of a godly man, namely, to walke plainely and sincerely [Page 236]to be a true Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile. This is that which Salomon teacheth, He that walketh vprigh [...]ly walketh boldely, but he that peruerteth his wayes shall be knowne. Oh it is a gracious thing for a m [...]n,Prou. 10.9 in all things to labour to keepe faith and a good conscience: such a man may assure himselfe that the Lord loueth him; For he loueth trueth in the inward affections. But such as commit wickednesse without care or conscience, shall be sure to feele the smart in the end.
[Therefore hast thou taught me wisedome in the secret of my heart.]
Dauids sin heino [...]s, why?IN this last place the Prophet Dauid aggrauateth his sinne by that knowledge which God in mercy had bestowed vpon him; namely, that God had taught him heauenly wisedome by the Lawe of God, whereby he knew very well what God required at his hands, and how hee [Page 237]ought to serue and worship GOD: nay, that hee had taught him wisedome, not after a common manner, but euen by his holie Spirite had taught him wisdome in the secret of his heart in a speciall manner,Because God had taught him wisedome secretly. reuealing his will vnto him: and therefore he confesseth that his sinne was the more hainous and grieuous: for if hee had neuer beene sanctified, nor truely called, if he had beene ignorant and blinde in the word of God, though it could not excuse him, yet his sin had not beene so great, but seeing he, who had made so good proceeding in the seruice and worship of GOD, who had taught others, who was so insighted by the Spirit, and beene taught in a speciall manner, against knowlege, against conscience, and so fouly sinned against God; this highly increaseth and aggrauateth his sinne.
Doctr. 1 Hence then learne that it is a fearfull and verie dangerous sin for anie man or woman to sinne against the knowne trueth of the word,A feareful thing to sin against knowlege. and Law [Page 238]of GOD, against knowledge and conscience, when as wee haue not onely knowne the will and word of GOD, but beleeued it, beene enlightned by the Spirit, and being taught of GOD in our inward affections, then against all these means to sinne and to commit iniquitie against knowledge and conscience, it is a most dangerous thing: this may heere appeare in Dauid, who was grieuously wounded for this sinne aboue all other, and felt the smart of it to humble him all the dayes of his life. So Peters deniall of Christ Luke 23. chapter, though it was of feare, yet being against knowledge and also conscience; oh! it caused him to weepe bitterly: and indeede sinnes of knowledge and against conscience are done with some presumption against God. And therefore if euer a man be touched for them, they will wound deepe, and cause teares to follow.
Ʋse. 1 Seeing it is so fearefull and dangerous to sin against knowledge and [Page 239]conscience, because thereby we doe what lieth in vs to quench the Spirit, to wound our consciences, and it is a great steppe vnto the sin against the holy Ghost; Oh then let vs in the feare of GOD take heede wee neuer giue that liberty to our owne lustes and liking, as to sin against knowledge and conscience. If the Diuell tempt thee to any sinne which thou knowest is condemned in the word of God, as swearing, lying, stealing,Note. murther, adultery, &c. and thy conscience telleth thee of it, and checks thee for it, do not commit it though thou mightest gaine a kingdome by it: for that which followeth will be a farre greater losse; for thou shalt lose peace of conscience, and ioy in the Spirit, feeling of GODS loue, comfort in affliction: and if GOD be not mercfull vnto thee, thou shalt run on from sin to sin to a reprobate sense. It is true, ignorance shall excuse no man; yet sinnes of ignorance are farre lesse then sins of knowledge and against conscience:1. Tim. 1.13. Paul persecuted [Page 240]the Church of God, but it was by ignorance, and therefore GOD shewed him mercy: but if thou of spite and malice shalt persecute, and against knowledge, and the checke of thy conscience, hurt and iniurie the seruants of GOD and members of Christ, how canst thou euer look to finde mercy? Thou knowest that GOD forbiddeth and condemneth lying, swearing, stealing, murther, adultery, drunkennesse, &c. And if thou shalt wittingly and willingly rush into them, though thou know they be forbidden, thou maiest look for some fearefull iudgement of God vpon thee: And therefore if thou be [...]empted, answer; I will not yeelde: It is written I may not steale, lie, commit adultery,Matth. 4.2 &c. as Christ answered the diuell.
Vse 2 We see, that if God leaue his children, they may fall dangerously into great sinnes, yea against knowledge and conscience, as Dauid, Abraham, Peter, &c. for of our selues we haue no power to resist the subtill temptations [Page 241]and assaults of the Diuell: but euen as a staffe stands so long as it is stayed, but when it is left alone presently it falles with the least puffe of winde, so doe wee: And therefore let vs not relie too much vpon our owne power, as Peter did, and fell: but feare our weaknesse, and suspect our selues, and pray the Lord to hold vs, and not to leaue vs to our selues, for then there is no sinne so fowle into which wee will not easily plunge our selues.
And yet if the Lord leaue vs to fall into some great sinne against knowledge and conscience, let vs not despaire, or thinke wee haue sinned against the holy Ghost: as it is the diuells vsuall temptation to perswade a Christian that hee hath sinned against knowledge and conscience, and therefore against the holy ghost, and that God hath no mercy for him, and to that purpose hee abuseth one especiall place, Hebr. 6.4, 5, 6. For it is impossible that they which were once lightned, and haue tasted of the heauenly [Page 242]gift, and were made partakers of the holie Ghost, and haue tasted of the good word of God, and of the power of the world to come, if they fall away should be renued againe by repentance. By this place and such like the cunning Diuell labours to bring the children of God to dispaire if they commit sinne after they be called and inlightned, because they sinne against knowledge and conscience.
But that the children of God may sinne, and commit some great sinne and euill against knowledge and conscience after they be inlightned and effectually called and sanctified appeareth in Abraham, Sara, Dauid, Peter, &c. and daily experience proueth it: and therefore all sinnes of knowledge and against conscience are not sins against the holy Ghost: but in that place he speaketh of such as of desperate, malice and set purpose sinne against the holy Ghost, and wholy fall away, and abandon all Religion, and renounce Christ and his Gospel: and therefore the [Page 243]holy Ghost saith not onely if they fal, but if they fall away, that is, euen cut themselues cleane off from Christ: Againe, that they sinne wilfully euen desperately persecuting Christ in his members, and crucifie the Lord of glory, and make a mocke of him, trample vnder foote the sonne of God, and accompt the blood of the New Testament as an vnholie thing, and dispite the Spirit of God, now none of all these did befall Dauid, Peter, or any elect child of God: who though they sin of knowledge against conscience, yet doe they mourne and are grieued for it: and it is for feare, or by the continuall instigation of the diuell and strength of his temptation: or in haste and of weakenesse: but afterwards they do grieue for it, and desire nothing more then to repent, and to be reconciled to GOD: which they cannot doe that sinne against the holie Ghost.
Doctr. 2 Wee learne that heauenly wisedome and sauing knowledge, which [Page 244]worketh on the heart,Heauenlie wisedome is the proper gift of Gods spirit. and conuerteth the soule, is the proper worke and gift of God alone by his Spirit: Thou (O Lord) hast by thy Spirit taught me wisedome in the secret of my heart; enlightning and giuing mee a heart to know thee: All the elect shall be taught of [...]od. Againe the Lord promiseth, To make all her children the Scholers of God. Iohn 6.45. Esay. 54.13 And hee will be their Master and Teacher: so that it is manifest that God alone is the Schoolemaister who doth teach by his Spirit true and heauenly wisedome, sauing and sound knowledge in the heart.
God teacheth his wisedome two waies.And this teaching of God containes two parts. First, the enlightning of the mind. Secondly, the bowing of the heart.
First, the Lord doth by his Spirit, which is the eye-salue,Reue. 3.9. 1. Cor. 2.10. annoynt our eyes, and cleare our mindes and maketh vs able to vnderstand his will in his word; by nature (alas) we cannot know his will: for The naturall man perceiues not the things that are of [Page 245]God: for they bee foolishnesse vnto him: and euen as the cleare Sunne is vnto a blinde man, so is the word to vs, by nature we vnderstand nothing to our good.
Secondly, the Lord teacheth wisedome in the secret of the heart, when he bowes the heart to obedience of his will, so the Lord opened the hart of Lydias to attend vnto the preaching of Paul. Acts 16.14
Ʋse. 1 Seeing it is GOD who teacheth wisedome and sauing knowledge, we must labour to become his Scholers and disciples: we must be willing to learne of this Master, to come to his Schoole where his Word is taught, and intreate him that hee will teach vs his will, and teach vs wisedome in our hearts, Dauid, Psalme 119. in many verses hath it, Teach mee thy word, O Lord, and I will keepe it euen vnto the end: and as for such as scorne to haue GOD for their Schoolemaster, to come to his Schoole, to be taught of God: all their wisedome, if it were as great as the wisedome of [Page 246] Salomon or Achitophel, it is but follie with God.
Vse. 2 Seeing God that is our spirituall Schoole-master, he teacheth not only the eare or the tongue, but he teacheth the heart, in the secret of the heart and affection by moouing and bowing them to obedience: this sheweth that most men are not taught of God, for all the knowledge that they haue of God and his word, it is onely in words, lipp-knowledge and knowledge in the tongue, to talke of God, to discourse and commend Religion, but it neuer commeth to the heart and intrailes to humble them, to enlighten the minde, truely to conuert the soule, to bow the wil and affection to obedience: Well, know this, that all thy knowledge and wisedome can not doe thee any good, vnlesse it be in the heart, vnlesse it bring foorth obedience to the will of GOD, and therefore prooue thy knowledge, whether it hath humbled thy heart, moued thy affection, to obey the will of God, to [Page 247]keepe his Commaundements; for it thy heart runne after sinne, and thou art not purged, nor bettered, nor reformed in heart and life (alas) thy knowledge is but carnall and wil neuer saue thy soule.
And this serues to cut the combs of many vaine hypocrits and dissemblers, who because they can talke and discourse of matters of religion, and commend the Preacher, they do thinke themselues iolly fellowes and good Christians. But I say, vnlesse the Spirit of God teach thee wisedome in the secret of thy heart by bowing it to obedience and reformation, all thy knowledge it is but a carnall and fleshly knowledge which may befall a reprobate: Paul shewes vs how we may vndoubtedly know, whether we be taught of God, or not; If any man loue God he is taught of God: 1. Cor. 8.3. so that by our vnfained loue of God, which will appeare in keeping his commandements and doing his wil, we shall know whether we be truely taught of God: And he that hath not [Page 248]the loue of God, nor care to keep his Commandements, that man, let his knowledge bee neuer so great, certainely he was neuer yet truly taught of God.
VERSE. 7. 7. Purge mee with hissope, and I shall be cleane: wash me, and I shall be whiter then snow.
Dauid renewes his former request. v. 2. DAuid hauing made his request vnto GOD for mercy, for the pardon of his sins: and vsed a reason from the free confession and acknowledgement of them to moue the Lord to pitty him; doth heere againe renue his suit and humble request vnto God: and hee praieth here vnto God for two great benefites: First, Iustification in the free pardon of his sinnes, and imputation of CHRISTS righteousnesse verse 7. And secondly, for [Page 249]Sanctification and Reformation of the whole man, verse 10.
And first, verse 7. he intreates the Lord for the free pardon of his sins, that GOD would cleanse and wash him from them in the bloud of Christ the Lambe of GOD: and secondly, hee prayeth for the blessed fruite of Iustification, namely peace of conscience, and ioy in the spirite, verse 8. for till the conscience haue a Certificate from GOD, and a blessed pardon sealed and applied by faith, it cannot be at quiet.
First, seeing Dauid had prayed before vnro God for mercy and pardon of his sinnes: and heere doth againe renue the same Petition, and in other words puts vp his request vnto God for the same: Hence we learne that the pardon of our sinnes is a singular fauour and mercy of GOD bestowed vpon vs for CHRISTS sake: which appeares in that Dauid so often in a Psalme prayes for it,Pardon of sinne the greatest mercy. therefore it is a great and inestimable mercie, and hardly come by: not so [Page 250]easily as most men thinke. Dauid sheweth how great a blessing it is, in that hee preferred it before a Kingdome, and though hee was a King, yet he pronounceth him blessed, not that is a King, as in the 32. Psalme 1, 2. verses, But whose sinne is pardoned. God hath sent his Sonne Iesus Christ to blesse you, in turning euery one of you from your euill wayes, a blessing of all blessings.
Vse. 1 Seeing remission of sinnes is so great a blessing, and hardly come by: First, we learne that wee esteeme of this aboue all other things in the world: if the question were asked what wee desire in the whole world, we should answere with feeling the pardon of our sinnes:Mat. 16.26. and therefore we should desire and seeke this blessing aboue all other: if thou bee as poore as Iob, and hast this, thou art a rich and a happy man.
Vse 2 Seeing Dauid vseth so many praiers vnto GOD, and vseth such reasons to moue the Lord to pitty him, and to pardon his sinnes: Hence we [Page 251]see that those are much deceiued, who thinke it is the easiest matter in the world to get the pardon of their sinnes: and if they can but say, Lord haue mercy on mee, all is well: no, no, Lord haue mercie on mee, will not serue the turne: good things are hardly come by without great trauell, labour, and study, how much more is it hard to get the pardon of our sins, the saluation of our soules, and life eternall: And therefore let vs know, that to get the pardon of our sins, we must take great paines, labour, and diligence, wee must shed many a teare in bewailing them, they will cost vs many a sobbe, and many a sigh, many a prayer and request vnto God vpon our knees: and then if wee get it, oh it is a wonderfull fauour and mercie of GOD, it will make vs happy and blessed for euermore.
Partes of the verse. Dauid makes two requests vnto God: and withall shewes a twofold fruit and effect of his requests. First, hee intreates the Lord to Purge him [Page 252]with hissope, and then it will come to passe, He shalbe cleane. Secondly, he desireth the Lord to wash him, and then it will follow, That hee shall be whiter then snow.
For the first Petition, Purge mee with hissope: In these wordes he alludeth to the Legall Ceremonies and maner of purging, vsed in the time of the Law, in the purifying of the Leaper, and of any person polluted; they were to dippe the bunch of hissope in blood or in water, and so sprinckle it on the person to be purified,Leu. 14.6, 7 Num, 19.18 which ceremony was a Type and figure of the blood of IESVS CHRIST, who is that alone sacrifice and Lambe of God, which taketh away the sinnes of the world.
Now then, seeing that by this sprinkling with hyssope in the bloud of beastes is meant the sprinckling with the blood of Iesus Christ, when he saith, O Lord purge me with hyssope, &c. it is all one as if he should haue said: O Lord, I am exceedingly polluted and stained with sinne and vncleanenesse, [Page 253]and no Leaper was euer more vile and loathsome then I am now in thy sight, neyther is there any water to wash and purge me, but I beseech thee of thy mercy to wash me, and to besprinkle my soule with the blood of IESVS CHRIST, that can alone take away my sins, and so I shall be made cleane and pure againe.
Doctr. 1 Hence marke the miserable and cursed fruit of sinne:Sinne is a leprousie. no leprosie did euer so defile the body of a man in the time of the Iews, as sinne doth staine, and defile both soule and body, no dunghill nor stincking carrion is so loathsome in the eies of man, as an vncleane sinner is in the sight of God till hee be washed and purged in the bloud of Christ.
This is the reason which the Lord vsed, Ioshua 7.12. why Israel fell before their enemies, and he went not foorth with their Armies when they fell before the men of Ai, Therfore the children of Israel can not stand before their enemies; but haue turned [Page 254]their backes before their enemies, because they are execrable: we see then the nature of sinne, how it maketh a man abhominable and detestable in the sight of God.
Ʋse. 1 Seeing this is the cursed nature and fruit of sinne, that it defileth and staineth both bodie and soule, and maketh them more loathsome and vile then any toad or serpent, how should wee abhorre sinne and euery wicked way: wee will bee loath to touch poyson or rattes-bane, or any thing else wherein is danger: oh! sin is such rattes-bane as infecteth and poysoneth both soule and body, and therefore let vs shun sinne and touch it not.
Vse 2 When as wee bee defiled with sin and so made filthy and vncleane in the sight of God, and more vile then any Leaper, or dunghill, carrion, toade, or serpent: Oh let vs pray with Dauid to be washed and purged from our filthinesse, let vs repent of all our sinnes, bewaile our vncleannesse: let vs by faith as a bunch of [Page 255]hyssope besprinckle our soules with the blood of Iesus Christ.
Doctr. 2 The ceremonies vnder the Law were but to lead vs vnto Christ.Seeing Dauid desireth to be purged with hyssope: We learne hence that the Lord would not that men should despise such ceremonies and types of Christ, as he himselfe commanded in the time of the Law: and though it might seeme a vaine and needlesse thing to besprinckle them with a bunch of hyssope, dipped in the blood of a beast, yet seeing it was the [...] commandement of God, they did not despise this ceremony, being a type of the blood of Christ, when they could not see with bodily eyes the blood of Christ, it pleased god by such ceremonies and types to helpe their faith, by sprinckling the blood of a beast, to shew to them that they must be so sprinckled in their soules with the bloud of Iesus Christ.
Vse. Obediēce required to GODS ordināces.Hence wee learne by the example of Dauid, and all the holy Fathers & Seruants of God in the time of the Lawe, to vse all such sacraments and ceremonies as God commands in his [Page 256]word for the helping of our faith, we cannot see the bloud of Christ, nor touch it with our outward senses; yet the Lord hath appoynted the Sacrament of Baptisme; and the Supper of the Lord, that in them wee might see, feele, touch, and taste as it were the body and bloud of IEVS CHRIST: And therefore all those which despise these Sacraments making little or no accompt of them, shew that they despise the ordinance of God, and so make light of that which is ordained for the good of their soules.
Doctr. 3 Marke further,Christs bloud alone doth purge our sinnes. Hebr. 9.9. 1. Ioh. 1.7. Rev. 1.5. Iohn 1.29. 1. Pet. 1.2. when that Dauid prayeth the Lord to purge him with hyssope, the word signifies to purge by sacrifice; euen the sacrifice of the Sonne of GOD, and by his death and bloud-sheding to purge his sins away, so as he confesseth there is nothing in heauen or earth, that is of force to purge him from his sinnes and vncleanenesse, but the blood of Christ alone. It is not the bloud of bullockes, lambs, and goats that can [Page 257]wash away the least spot of sinne, but onely the bloud of the immaculate Lambe Christ Iesus, and to him all the Sacrifices had relation and shadowed out Iesus Christ the true Pascall Lamb vnto vs.The vse of the ceremonies vnder the Law.
And this was the reason why Dauid maketh mention of hyssope that God would purge him with hissope, because God in the time of the Law ordained this ceremony for a confirmation of their faith and to help the people of the Iewes to the better sight and knowledge of the promised Messiah; for seeing CHRIST was not yet come into the world, and they could not see the worke of redemption as yet performed: the Lord would leade them by these ceremonies vnto Iesus Christ the promised Messiah, that they might see him as it were before their eyes: for when they saw a beast slaine, and the blood spilt,Note. then they tooke a bunch of hyssope, dipt it in the blood of the beast, and besprinckled them that offered the same with the bloud: they [Page 258]were thereby taught, that euen so must Iesus Christ the Sonne of GOD and promised Messiah be slaine and put to death, his bloud shed for their sinnes, and they must by faith as a bunch of hyssope besprinckle their soules with the blood of Christ for the pardon of their sinnes.
It is true indeede, that the Lord hath eased vs in the time of the Gospel of all those old and ancient ceremonies; neyther is it the [...]ill of God that we should be clogged with the dead and needlesse,Galat. 4. and beggarly rudiments and ceremonies of men which become not the simplicitie of the Gospel. But yet hee hath in mercie appoynted certaine helpes and meanes to leade vs vnto Christ Iesus, as the two Sacraments to help our faith, for wee being as yet carnall (alas) wee can not beholde no more then wee see: And therefore the Lord hath appoynted them as helpes to leade vs to Christ, to set him before our eyes in the Water in Baptisme, and Bread and Wine in [Page 259]the Lords Supper, that so our faith should bee confirmed thereby, and wee might euen see Christ Iesus before our eyes: And therefore as Dauid did carefully vse such helpes and ceremonies as GOD commanded, for the strengthening of their Faith: so let vs bee as carefull, to vse the helps that God hath left vs vnder the Gospel, for the strengthening of our weake faith.
[Purge me with hyssope]
The meaning of the word [...].THe meaning is this, accept of that most perfect and euerlasting sacrifice of Iesus Christ for the punishment due to my sins: As if he should haue said, O Lord, I confesse I haue sinned exceedingly, I haue bin borne in sin, and haue by murder and adultery deserued to be condemned eternally, and to haue the curse and punishment due to my sin to be cast vpon me: but I beseech thee in mercy to accept of the death and bloudshedding [Page 260]of thy Sonne my Sauiour Iesus Christ for the satisfaction due to my sinnes.
And whereas the Iustification of a sinner in the sight of God stands on two parts: first, remission and pardon of sin: secondly, the imputation of Christs righteousnes, me thinks, the Prophet requires & begs both these at the hands of God; first to be purged, or as the word signifies, to purge (not by washing) but by sacrificing, to appease the wrath and anger of God by the bloud of Christ: secondly, when he prayeth to be washed, he desireth to be made pure and righteous, not in his owne righteousnesse, but only in the righteousnesse and obedience of IESVS CHRIST imputed to him, and laide hold vpon by faith.
Doctr. 4 Seeing Dauid intreates the Lord that hee would Purge him: Saluation is to bee sought for onely in Christ. that is, accept of the most perfect Sacrifice of Iesus Christ, for the punishment due to his sins: we learne that there is no Name giuen vnder Heauen, [Page 261]whereby a man shall be saued, but onely in the name of Iesus Christ;1. Iohn 1.7 1. Pet. 1.18 Reu. 1.5 it is not the bloud of Bullocks, Lambs, and Goates, that can wash away the least spot of sin, but onely the blood of the immaculate Lambe Christ IeIesus; but of this before.
Vse 1 Hence we see the endlesse and vnspeakeable mercy of God to miserable men: who when no other means could bee found, no water or hearb could heale the soule of a sinner, and wash him from sinne and the punishment of it, but onely the precious bloud of the Sonne of GOD; was content to giue his owne Sonne to death for vs:Iohn. 3.16. Rom. 8.32. which made Saint Iohn to admire it: And if God hath not failed vs in this, but could rather be content to see his only Sonne put to death and hang on the Crosse, then we should perish, how should be deny any smaller and lighter matter [...] vnto vs?
Ʋse 2 Beholde heere the greatnesse and heynousnesse of mans sinne, which could bee purged by no creature in [Page 262]heauen or earth, but onelie by the bloud of Iesus Christ alone: if all Men and Angells should haue died and beene cast for euer into hell fire, they could not satisfie the infinite wrath of God for one sinne, but the heart bloud of Iesus Christ must bee shed, else we can haue no pardon.
Vse. 3 This condemnes that wicked and erronious Doctrine of the Papists, who teach, indeed CHRIST by his death hath satisfied Gods iustice for the fault and eternal punishment due to our sinnes: but men must eyther in this lif [...] by workes, or else in Purgatorie satisfie Gods iustice for temporall punishments: now then what is this but to make the sacrifice and death of Christ imperfect, when as it must bee patched and peeced with mens meri [...]es: but wee beleeue and hold that Christs death is a sufficient sacrifice for all our sinnes.
Vse 4 Would you then haue the pardon of your sinnes,Rom. 6. Gal. 3. euery sinne deserues death and the curse of GOD: Now there is no way but this, to beleeue [Page 263]in Iesus Christ, to imbrace him by faith, that so God the Father may for his sake pardon our sinnes, accept of his death and passion for the punishment of them all.
And that we may be purged from our sins, both the fault and punishment, by the bloud and sacrifice of Christ, we must first repent of them, with Dauid be grieued for them, bewaile them, amend our liues, and become new creatures in Christ Iesus, wee must beg for pardon of them at the hands of God.
Secondly, besides wee must bee sprinckled with hyssope, that is, as in the time of the Law, they dipped the hyssope into the bloud of the beast, and so besprinckled the person to be cleansed, euen so must we by faith as it were with a bunch of hyssop apply the bloud of Christ, and by saith besprinckle our defiled consciences, it will purge vs from sinne, and appease the anger of GOD for the punishment.
But if men either doe not repent [Page 264]of them and leaue their sinnes, or doe not come with Faith, to applie the blood of CHRIST, they can not haue pardon: As if there were a soueraine plaister to cure any sore; if a man doe not apply it to his wound, but let it lie in a box, it will doe him no good: so vnlesse wee apply the blood of Christ to our wounds and sores by faith (alas) it cannot help vs: And as the woman with the bloodie issue touched Christs garment, and was healed; so if wee can by faith touch the blood of Christ, and apply it to our selues, it will heale all the bleeding wounds of sinne.
The second request is that GOD would wash him & make him pure, not imputing his sinnes vnto him: but couering them in the death and obedience of his Sonne Iesus Christ. And therefore in the second part of this verse he prayeth for the imputation of Christs righteousnes: namely, that God would not onely remit the punishment due to his sinne, but looke vpon him as he is in CHRIST, [Page 265]couered with his rightousnesse, and that God would accompt him iust for Christs obedience, holinesse, satisfaction and righteousnesse: for when God beholds a poore sinner couered with the righteousnesse, holinesse and obedience of his Son Christ,Ps. 32.1.2. then he accompts him as no sinner, but iust and righteous: Euen as a man beholding any thing through a red glasse it appeares red or of the same colour: so if the Lord looke on vs in Christ we appeare holy and righteous before him.
Doctr. 1 Whereas the Prophet Dauid intreates the Lord to wash him, hee shewes that hee was defiled with sin and stained with vncleanesse: and so stood in great neede of Gods mercy to cleanse his filthy soule and defiled conscience now polluted with most vile Adultery, and filthy vncleanenesse:Sinne defiles a mā. that his soule was now besprinkled with the innocent bloud of that faithfull seruant and loyall Subiect Vrias the Hittite: And as it was with Dauid, sinne infected him, made [Page 266]him vile and loathsome, filthy and abhominable in the sight of God: Euen so it doth begrime the faces of the best of Gods children, it staines and pollutes them both in soule and body: yea, no carrion is more loathsome and odious then a sinner defiled and polluted with sinne is in the sight of God.
The leprosie was a loathsome disease, it infected the body, & the very garments, yea the stones and timber: But this spirituall leprosy sinne infects the whole man, body and soule: yea it infects heauen and earth, and all other creatures in the world, and there is nothing that can take away the spots and blemishes of sinne but onely the precious bloud of Iesus Christ, laid hold on by true faith.
Ʋse 1 Well, seeing all of vs are thus defiled with sinne as Dauid was, in soule and body, let vs desire to bee washed: let vs bewaile them, loath and hate them, intreate the Lord that he would not impute our sinnes [Page 267]vnto vs, but couer them vnder the robe of Christs righteousnesse: And that we should abhor euery sinne f [...] this cause, because it defiles vs, it pollutes vs, and makes vnworthy to appeare in Gods presence.
Ʋse 2 Seing Dauid, though an holy Prophet of God, a man after Gods own heart; yet desires the Lord to w [...]sh him from his sinnes and to couer them in the obedience of CHRIST IESVS appplied by faith: wee see that no man is able to stand before the face of God in his owne righteousnesse, in his owne workes, or wothinesse: for if any might, who might better haue done it then Dauid▪ a man truly sanctified, a holy Prophet, a man after Gods owne heart, yea the Prophet Esay saith, that all our righteousnesse is no better then a stayned clout full of bloud and all pollution:Esay. 64 6. And Paul desires that hee may not bee found in his owne righteousnesse, and worthinesse,Phil. 3.9. 1. Cor. 1 30 at the day of Iudgement but in the righteousnesse of Christ laid hold [Page 268]on by faith. And therefore let vs renounce all our owne goodnesse, or worthinesse, and accompt all but dung in respect of CHRIST and his righteousnesse: And as for the Church of Rome wee may see their intollerable pride, that they do so much rest and relye vpon their owne goodnesse, and worthinesse, merites, and righteousnesse, to stand vpon it & appeare in it for remission of sins, and life eternall: But (alas) if Paul, Dauid and all the Saints of God abhorre themselues in dust and ashes; desire to be purged and washed and couered in the obedience and righteousnesse of Iesus Christ, yea count all their owne righteousnesse but as dung, and dare not appeare in it before the seate of Gods Iudgement, but in the righteousnesse of Christ. shall any Papist of them dare to stand before Gods Iudgement in his owne righteousnesse, and worthinesse: no, no; hee shall tremble, and quake, and not abide so great and glorious a presence.
[I shall bee cleane: I shall bee whiter then snow.]
IN these words the Prophet shewes the euent and issue of this, when a man doth truely repent, is reconciled to God in Iesus Christ, and is washed from his sinnes by faith in Christs bloud; then hee is made of a most vile and loathsome sinner a most blessed and holy child of God: of a filthy vncleane lim of the deuill, a blessed member of Iesus Christ: beautifull and glorious in the eyes of God being couered in Christs righteousnesse.
Doctr. 1 Seeing Dauid saith,The woful estate of al naturall men. when God shal pardon him his sinnes on his true repentance, and bee reconciled vnto him couering his sinnes in the merites and obedience of Christ, Then hee shall bee cleane: Then before a man repent, be reconciled to God by Iesus Christ, and bee purged from his sinnes: hee is most vncleane and filthy, vile, loathsome and abhominable [Page 270]in the sight of God: and indeede so he is; no carrion worse, no Toad so vgly, nor Serpent so full of poyson as a filthy sinner polluted with sinne till hee repent, get pardon of them and be reconciled to God by Christ: I pray you take knowledge of this Doctrine, whatsoeuer thou art, high, low, rich, poore, yong, old, Prince, or Noble: till thou repent, till thou turne to God, till thou get the pardon of thy sinnes and bee washed by faith in the bloud of IESVS CHRIST, thou art most vile and miserable, thou art most vncleane & filthy, thou art more vgly then the venomous Toad, more loathsome then the Serpent, more filthy and stinking [...]hen the Carrion: yea no creature is so loathsome before God as a filthy sinner that liues in sin without repentance, that is not washed and purged from them in the bloud of Christ.
Ʋse. 1 Well, seeing this is the wofull and miserable estate of all impenitent sinners, how should this moue euery [Page 271]one, with speed, to tepent, to turne to God, to seeke to bee reconciled to God by Iesus Christ, to desire pardon of his sinnes, to bee washed and cleansed from them all, in and by the bloud and merites of Christ; for this know, I say, till thou art reconciled to God, dost repent, art washed and cleansed, thy case is fearefull, thou wert better bee a Toad then a man without this: thou mayst go in Silke and Veluet, in gay and golden apparell, thou maist haue a faire body, perfume thee with sweete smels, &c. but till thou repent, thou art filthy and loathsome in GODS sight.
Oh! how should this serue to plucke down the pride of many impenitent sinners? Men and women thinke highly of themselues, ruffle it out in silke and veluet, starching and washing; but all this while they know not that their poore soules are loathsome in Gods sight, that God hates them, and cannot abide them. Oh then be washed, bee cleansed in the bloud of [Page 272]Christ, which alone can wash away sinne.
O that men would remember that saying of Christ: Thou art poore, blinde, miserable, and naked. Then they would say with Iob: Esay 1.16. Reu. 3.14. Iob. 42.6. I abhorre my selfe and repent in dust and ashes: Then they would neuer giue any rest to their soules till they haue repented, got pardon, bee reconciled, and washed from their filthy sinnes.
Doctr. 2 Seeing Dauid acknowledgeth, that when he shall repent, get pardon of his sinnes, be reconciled to God, bee washed from the filthinesse of sinne: then he shall be cleane and white, yea most white, euen as snow,
Hence we learne, that as a filthy sinner, that liues and goes on still in sinne without repentance, there is no creature more vile, blacke, and vncleane: So the child of God that doth repent, that is washed in the bloud of Christ, reconciled to God, hee is a blessed and glorious creature, most beautifull and faire in the sight of God: not by any goodnesse, [Page 273]or worthines of his owne, but by the mercy of GOD so accounting vs;Cant. 1.7. & 4.1. Ezek. 16.9 10.11.12, &c. Reu. 3.18 1. Cor. 6.10.11. and by the merites and worthines of Iesus Christ, in whose righteousnes wee be righteous, and by whose merites and worthines we are couered. The Saints of GOD goe in long white roabes, which are made white in the bloud of the Lambe.
Ʋse. 1 Seeing this is the blessed and glorious estate of those that do truly repent, be reconciled to God, imbrace and beleeue in Iesus Christ, are washed and cleansed from their sinnes in his bloud, and couered in his righteousnes, O how should it moue euery man and woman to turne to God! to forsake their euill wayes and their filthy sinnes! to put on the Lord Iesus Christ, to beleeue, to become the sonnes and daughters of God. It is a goodly thing, to be son to an earthly King, to be cloathed in cloth of gold, &c. But if wee compare this with the blessed and glorious estate of Gods children, it is but dung and [Page 274]beggery, it is but like rotten ragges, and beggars clouts, taken off the dunghill: Hee that is wise shall shine as the firmament, Dan. 12. and hee that conuerts many to righteousnesse shall shine as the Sun in the firmament: oh! then againe, and againe, let vs repent, let vs bee reconciled to God, get this wedding garment, which will make vs beautifull before God.
Ʋse 2 Another vse is this, seeing that the state of Gods children euen in this world is so blessed and glorious, so beautifull and excellent, being reconciled to God, washed in the bloud of CHRIST, and cloathed with the most pure robe of Christs righteousnesse: Here is matter of comfort to all the poore children of GOD whom the would is not worthy of, alas they are esteemed as beggars, they bee esteemed as vile, and base, miserable, and cast-awaies, by vngodly men, they are made as the dung in the streets, and the off-scouring of the worlds, & men euen tread and trample them vnder their feete: [Page 275]now what is that which may comfort the hearts of Gods children? surely this, that though they seeme vile, base, and miserable in the blind eyes of sinnefull men: yet they bee most white, beautifull, and glorious, in the eyes of GOD our heauenly Father: though the world hate vs, contemne vs, be a weary of vs, loath and abhorre vs: let vs remember the Lord loues vs, takes delight in vs, we are most faire and beautifull in his sight. They do not see what wee be,1. Ioh. 3.2. they cannot know that wee are little Princes, sonnes, and great heires of the kingdome of heauen, the sonnes and daughters of the great God: and therefore this may teach vs patience, seeing we know that God loues vs, and that we are deere vnto him, though the world hate vs, so it was with many Prophets of God, and true beleeuers,Heb. 11. whom the world [...] not worthy of.
Vse. 3 Lastly, heere is matter of great comfort to great and grieuous sinners, that haue committed many and [Page 276]grieuous sinnes, that if they will vnfainedly repent and turne to GOD, imbrace, and lay hold on CHRIST, God will make them of the cursed fire-brands of Hell, heires of the kingdome of Heauen: of the limbe of the Diuell, the members of Iesus Christ: of adulterers and filthy sinners, such as Dauid was, chaste and pure, and the holy seruants of God: And this the Lord promises men, that if they will repent, turne to God, and forsake their sinnefull wayes,Esay. 1.18.19. Then though your sinnes were as redde as searlet. I will make them as white as snow: Though they were as crimson, yet I will make them cleane as wooll: That is, though men bee guiltie of bloudie finnes, notorious euills, as Dauid of murder, vncleannes, whooredome, adultery, couetousnesse, swearing, contempt of the word of God, &c. Yet if thou hast the grace to repent, certainely the Lord will most thorowly purge and wash away all thy sinnes, hee will seale thee a generall pardon of them all, if thou wilt [Page 277]onely repent and lay holde vpon Christ.
Oh! then let me speake vnto you in the name of God: hast thou been a vile blasphemer? hast thou beene a contemner of the Word? a persecuter of Gods children? hast thou been a cruell murderer, oppressor, vsurer? hast thou beene an adulterer, a filthie liuer? Well, if thou wilt now repent, turne to God, bewaile thy sins, beg pardon of thē, if thou wilt renounce, leaue and forsake them, become a new creature in Christ Iesus, and amend thy si [...]full life: loe, God doth this day offer mercy vnto thee, he wil embrace thee as he did the Prodigall child: he will wash thee in the bloud of his owne Sonne:Luke 15. hee will couer thee in his righteousnes: hee will pardon all thy sinnes, and neuer lay them to thy charge: he will make of thee that art a vile and miserable sinner, a very fire-brand of hel, a blessed member of Iesus Christ. And therefore let not the number or greatnesse of thy sinnes hinder thee; for if thou [Page 278]canst repent, God wi [...] pardon them all, and receiue thee to mercy: Oh then, if thou wilt not for all this repent and turne to God, leaue and forsake thy sins and impieties, become a new creature in Christ Iesus, but lie in thy sinnes, and wallow in the filth of them still, and harden thy heart against all the sweete and gracious offers of mercy: How art thou worthy to perish,2. Cor. 5.18. if thou shalt despise so great saluation?
VERSE. 8. 8 Make mee to heare of ioy and gladnesse, that the bones which thou hast broken may reioyce.
Dauid heare entreats for peace of conscience. DAVID hauing in the former verse craued mercy at the hands of God, for the pardon of his sinnes which were both many and great, he doth in this [Page 279]verse beg at the hands of God, the blessed fruit of the same, namely the blessed and comfortable perswasion of Gods mercy, and assurance of his loue, for the pardon of his sins, that God would euen testifie vnto his poore soule and wounded conscience, by his spirit inwardly,Sinne had takē away his inward ioy. that he was appeased and pacified with him, and in Iesus Christ reconciled vnto him, that so being thus assured of Gods loue, of reconciliation with God, and the pardon of his sins, his wounded conscience might be comforted, his wounded soule and heauy heart might be refreshed, and his exceeding griefe might be mittigated and asswaged.
Parts of his verse. In this verse note two speciall points. 1 First, what is the thing Dauid so instantly craueth of God, namely that he would cause him to heare comfortable and blessed newes o [...] Gods mercy and assurance of th [...] pardon of his sinnes. Make mee t [...] heare of, &c.
2 Secondly, the end wherefore hee [Page 280]so begs & requests for this, namely, that his broken heart and bleeding conscience might be comforted, and his vnspeakeable griefe by the feeling of Gods loue might bee ended. That the bones which thou hast broken may reioyce.
[Make mee to heare.]
1 AS if he should haue faid. O Lord I beseech thee to witnesse thy loue and fauour vnto mee, yea I beseech thee send thy blessed and holy spirit to certifie my conscience of the blessed pardon of all my sinnes, that thou wilt not enter into iudgement with me for them.
And that which Dauid doth heare confesse of himselfe, all the children of God shall one day be sure to find by experience, that sinne doth spoile them of their inward peace and ioy. Oh then if we could remember how sweet the ioy and peace is which by sin we loose, for the vaine and transitory [Page 281]pleasures of sinne which are but for a season, wee would neuer make so bad exchange.
The maine point is, what is it that Dauid so earnestly craues of GOD: namely, that GOD would assure him of the blessed pardon of his sins: but some may say, this seemes needlesse, did not the Lord send Nathan to him (who after Dauid had confessed his sinne told him) The Lord hath pardoned thy sinne, thou shalt not die: 2. Sam. 12.13. How then comes it to passe that here hee prayes the Lord to cause him to heare and feele this, the pardon of his sinnes: I answere, First, it is true that Nathan the Prophet of God did assure him of the pardon of his sins vpon his true repentance: but yet Dauids heart being wounded with sinne, could not so fully feele and finde the assurance of Gods loue and pardon of his sinnes, and therefore intreats the Lord to certifie his conscience inwardly by his spirit, & fully to assure him of the same: Secondly, I answer, that though Dauid heard [Page 282] Nathan tell him that the Lord would pardon his sinne, yet hee iudged the outward testimonie of all men and Angells as nothing vnlesse the inward certificate and testimonie of the holy-Ghost go with it: inwardly to certifie, assure, and perswade [...]he poore wounded conscience of Gods loue and fauour.
Doctrine. 1 Hence wee learne sundry points of instruction. First, that as Dauid praies to be assured of GODS loue, and the pardon of his sinnes; so euery true childe of God that beleeues and repents of all his sinnes may know and bee assured in his conscience of Gods loue and fauour,Euerie childe of God may be assure [...] of the pardon of hi [...] sinnes. and the pardon of them all: And in the Article of our faith, we doe professe, we beleeue the remission of our sinnes, and life euerlasting, and seeing wee pray for this, that GOD would forgiue our sinnes and trespasses; therefore we beleeue it, else we sinne in praying for it: so that euerie one that truely repenteth and embraceth Iesus Christ, is a new creature, hates [Page 283]vile wayes, indeuours in heart and life to please GOD:2. Pet. 1. hee may know and be assured that he is reconciled to God, and his sinnes be pardoned.
Vse. 1 This condemnes that hellish Doctrine of the Papists, who teach and hold, that no man can bee assured of the pardon of his sinnes, vnlesse God send a reuelation from heauen to do it: and that it is a vertue of faith to doubt of GODS loue:Rom. 8.38. Iob 13.15, 19, 25. Psal. 125.1. but how did Paul doubt when he saith, I am fully perswaded &c. Alas how dares a vile sinner, not iustified, nor assured of GODS loue, and the pardon of his sinnes, how dares he come to call on God and make his prayer vnto him? dares a traitour come to his King, speake vnto him, not hauing his pardon? Well, this Doctrine of doubting, it is a racke for wounded consciences, and torments afflicted soules when they can not tell whether God loueth or hateth them, nor know not that their sinnes be pardoned.
Vse. 2 And therefore that religion which teacheth doubtings, and pronounceth [Page 284]them accursed, who [...]old that a man may be ass [...]red of saluation: we accurse it as a Doctrine enemie to faith and saluation. And indeed it is strange to see, that whereas they teach a man is able to fulfil the whole law of GOD, and by his workes to merit eternall life; yet they accurse him if hee say hee is sure to be saued: so directly doth one point of their false Doctrine impugne another. Indeede it is no maru [...]ll though their religion can yeelde no comfort for certainety of saluation, seeing they draw men from off the foundation Christ Iesus, in whom only it is promised, that we shall find rest for our soules.
Seeing Dauid prayes for this assurance of Gods loue to bee assured of the pardon of his sinnes, by his spirit, and that vpon his true repentance. This shewes that the confidence that most men haue, is a fond presumption and securitie: They would not doubt of GODS loue for all the world; they beleeued euer since they [Page 285]were borne, and thus they brag of their strong faith, but they deceiue themselues: for till a man do repent, turne to GOD, beleeue in Christ, be a new creature, hee can haue no assurance of Gods loue or pardon of his sinnes.
Let all true Christians examine themselues, whether they feele and finde this blessed assurance and perswasion of Gods loue, and the pardon of their sinnes: if thou hast it, make much of it, loose it not: If thou want it, vse all meanes, giue all diligence, to get it, repent, turne to God, begge mercy, and pardon for thy sinnes, embrace Iesus Christ, beleeue in him, that thou mayest bee assured, and neuer be at rest till thou canst say, I am perswaded of Gods loue in Christ Iesus, I know my Redeemer liueth: I am perswaded I am the childe of God, else a man can haue no ioy, peace, nor comfort.
Doctr. 2 Though Nathan had told him his sins were forgiuen,Mans testimony of the remission of sins is nothing without the testimonie of Gods spirit. yet Dauid could not be assured till he felt the inward [Page 287]assurance and certificate of Gods spirit to perswade and witnes the loue of GOD vnto him for the pardon of his sinnes.
Hence we learne, that it is not the testimony of all men & Angels, that can assure vs in our soules of Gods loue, and pardon of our sins, without the inward speciall certificate and perswasion of Gods Spirit, who is called the Spirit of Adoption, Ro. 8.15.16. because he doth reueale, yea perswade and assure our soules that we be adopted. If Peter, Paul, Nathan, yea al the world; nay if an Angell from heauen should tell me I am the childe of God,Note. yet vnlesse God doe farther certifie my conscience inwardly by his Spirit, I should not be assured, but doubt stil, euen as Dauid did in this place, although. Nathan had said; Thy sinnes are for giuen. yet Dauid could not bee assured vntill he had the inward and comfortable perswasion of Gods holy Spirit. Men cannot know the secret councell of God, they may deceiue, and be deceiued; but the Spirit [Page 286]of Gods knowes all things, and the Apostle saith,1. Cor. 1.10 Ro. 8.15, 16 Ye haue not receiued the Spirit of bondage to feare againe: But ye haue receiued the Spirit of Adoption, whereby yee crie Abba Father. The same Spirit beareth witnesse to our spirit, that we are the children of God. Galat. 4.6. 2. Cor. 1.22 And because ye are sonnes, therefore GOD hath sent foorth the Spirit of his Sonne into your hearts, whereby we cry Abba Father. Againe, God the Father hath sealed vs, and put into our hearts the earnest of his Spirit. So that you see it is the proper worke of the Spirit to assure our harts and consciences of Gods loue, and the pardon of our sinnes, and without this inward certificate and assurance of the Spirit, all the testimonies of men and Angells can not assure our consciences.
Vse. Well then, seeing that there can be no assurance in a mans conscience of the pardon of sinne, and life eternall, but by the inward certificate and testimony of Gods Spirit, let vs pray for this, labour to find and feele our hearts perswaded and assured inwardly [Page 288]by the holy Ghost of the pardon of our sins, and the loue of GOD in Christ,2. Cor. 13.5. Proue your selues whether yee be in the faith. And because men are deceiued generally with a fond presumption, and foolish opinion, that they be the children of God, and shal be saued: and this carnall presumption is more common then true sauing faith:Markes of Gods Spirit. I will shew how we may know this testimony and certificate of Gods Spirit, when it is in our consciences.
1 First, the Spirit of God assures no man of the pardon of his sinnes,That Man repents of his sinnes. but such as be humbled for them, repent of them, leaue and forsake them, become new creatures, and walke in newnesse of life: and therfore if thou liue in sinne, be not humbled for them, nor bewaile them, hast a purpose to liue still in thy sinnes, ignorance, lying, swearing, couetousnes, vncleanenes, &c. Thou canst haue no assurance of Gods loue; and this perswasion of thine, if thou hast any, it is meere presumption; for where [Page 289]men doe not repent, and turne vnto God, and amend their liues, there is no faith, neither is the Spirit of God in them; and therefore they can not bee assured of GODS loue and mercie.
2 Secondly,Is perswaded of the Spirit. the spirit of Adoption doth not onely tell a man that hee is the child of God, but doth by sundry arguments and reasons perswade the childe of God that hee is elect, that God loues him, and that his sinnes be pardoned: but wicked men haue no such perswasion in their hearts; onely they haue a fond opinion and conceit, which is no good ground, neither did the Spirit of GOD euer perswade their hearts thereunto.
3 We shall know the testimony of Gods Spirit,The effects will appeare. that it is sure and sound by the fruits and effects of it: for if the Spirit of God do truly testifie the loue of God for the pardon of our sinnes, and life eternall: then it will follow, that we shall hate our sins, loathe & abhorre them, because they grieue our most gracions God & louing [Page 290]father: yea, wee shall desire in all things to honour God, to doe his will, to please and serue him: so that if wee finde and feele these things, a true hatred and dislike of sinne, because it dishonours our God, a desire to liue in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all our dayes: it is a certaine signe that the Spirit of God doth assure vs of our reconciliation with God: But if men find not this, no hatred of sinne, no loue to obey his will and keepe his commandements, but ignorance, rebellion, prophanenesse, and the like; let them bragge what they will of their strong faith, feeling of Gods loue, and I know not what, yet it is certaine, they haue not the testimony of Gods spirit, which Dauid praieth for here, but a sond and foolish opinion proceeding of selfe-loue, carnall securitie and diuellish presumption, which in the end will deceiue them.
Doctr. 3 Make me to heare of ioy and gladnes: God conuaies confort vnto vs by the ministerie of his holie word. In these words note a third point of doctrine: namely, whence, and where [Page 291] Dauid looked for comfort: namely, from the word of God, and hearing the same opened and preached vnto him: So that in his example wee learne that all true comfort and spirituall consolation is to bee learned and fetched out of the word of God, that is, the store-house of heauenly comfort. And therefore our Sauior Christ bids vs search there for comfort,Iohn 5.39 Search the Scriptures, for in them yee thinke to haue eternall life. Againe, it is called Spirit and Life, Iohn 6.63 because God vses the preaching and ministerie of the Gospel to beget spirituall life. It is called, The word of truth, euen the Gospel of our saluation, Ephesians 1.13.
The Lord might haue illuminated the minde of the Eunuch, Actes 8. by the mediate working of his owne Spirit, and haue made him vnderstand that scripture which he was reading, without any Interpreter, but it pleased the Lord to doe it by the Ministerie of Philip; hee might haue likewise communicated his [Page 292]Spirit to Cornelius, Actes 10. But the Lord would not do it but by the ministerie of Peter. According to that of the Apostle, 1. Corin. 1.21. It hath pleased the Lord by the foolishnesse of preaching to saue so many as beleeue: and so many shall beleeue as are ordained to eternall life. If then thou be desirous with Dauid to heare of ioy and gladnesse: and to haue assurance of the pardon of thy sinnes, then reuerence the ministery of the word by which the Lord communicateth his Spirit to such as hee will saue. And surely this must needes be an exceeding comfort to all the children of GOD, that GOD doth not onelie freely forgiue them their sinnes, but also telleth them of the forgiuenesse of the same, sealing vp in their hearts the testimonie thereof by his holy Spirit.
Ʋse 1 Seeing God hath appointed the ministerie of the Word to bee the meanes to worke all true and spirituall comfort. Oh then in all our needes, wants and distresses, let vs [Page 293]search the word of God, ther is comfort to be found, many heauenly and sweete promises of the gospell to quicken & reuiue our poore distressed soules;Psa. 119.50 Psa. 84.1, 2 Psalme 43 Psalme 4. Reu. 22.2. and this the Prophet Dauid knew by good experience, that there is more found comfort in the feeling of Gods loue, then in all the world besides. It may well be compared to the tree Saint Iohn speaketh of, which beareth twelue manner of fruit, and the leaues of the tree serue to cure and help diseased and wounded soules, and the fruit of this tree of the word of God is most sweete and pleasant, and therefore let vs, if wee desire to desire true comfort indeed, seeke it in the meanes: namely, in the word and ministery of the holy gospel.
Ʋse 2 This sheweth, that all those be enemies to their owne soules, tha [...] despise the ministery of the Word, and preaching of the Gospel. If euer thou finde one iote of true comfort, thou must haue it in the meanes that God hath ordained: namely▪ [Page 294]in the ministerie of the Word: let men seeke it else-where, and they shall find none. Men may seeke delight and ioy in their golde and siluer, in merry companie, in this or that, as men vse to doe: but (alas) they can not finde it there; yea, experience sheweth, that distressed soules, full of woe and miserie, could neuer finde true comfort in anie thing else saue in the ministerie of the Word of GOD, and there they haue found endlesse comfort, by the hearing of the blessed and sauing promises of the Gospel: and therefore it men shall neglect or despise the word preached, how can they euer find ioy or gladness, or anie dram of sauing comfort?
Doctr. 4 Whereas Dauid craues of GOD, that he would cause him to heare of ioy and gladnes, that is, that his sins were all pardoned, and be reconciled to God in CHRIST, that so he might haue some good matter of ioy and gladness.
Wee learne hence, that there is no [Page 295]sound ioy nor comfort to any man or woman,Where sin is not pardond ther can be no true ioy. but onely in the pardon of sinne, and feeling of Gods loue in CHRIST, and all other ioy which men do frame and deuise vnto themselues, alas, it is but from the teeth outward, it is not sound nor durable, it is but carnall and earthly, and will easily be lost, Thus saith the Lord, Iere. 9.23. let not the wise-man reioyce in his wisdome, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in his riches: But let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he knoweth me to be she Lord: And without this there can be no sound ioy, as we see in Dauid, and so in all distressed sinners till they feele the assurance of Gods loue for the pardon of their sinne.
Ʋse. 1 This shews, that the common ioy of most men and women, is but a carnall ioy, earthly, & vaine, it is not spirituall, it is not true ioy: for al the while they eate, drinke, make themselues merry, laugh, and sing, they liue in sinne, in danger of Gods anger and condemnation, no feeling of [Page 296]Gods loue, no assurance of saluation, and then how can they haue any true ioy, for this proceedes from the assurance of Gods loue, and the pardon of sinne; The kingdome of God stands not in meate and drinke, Ro. 14.17. but in righteousnesse, peace, and ioy in the Holy Ghost: Esa. 57.21 but vnto the wicked there is no peace.
Obiect. Obiect. But, doe wee not see that wicked men, that liue in sin, that be notorious sinners, swearers, blasphemers, drunkards, &c. that these liue in mirth, and iollity, in eating, drinking, in ease and idlenesse, and the children of GOD haue much forrow and heauinesse, griefe and wrong.
Answ. Answ. Yes it is true, that wicked men that liue in sin, passe their dayes in eating, drinking, sport, and passetime, no sorrow nor heauinesse, but spend their dayes in pleasure,Iob 21.13 Psal. 73. But sodainely they goe downe to hell.
Now, who wil call this a true ioy? nay, it is a swinish and brutish ioy, carnall and fleshly, for if they knew [Page 297]all, and saw their misery, that they be in danger of Gods eternall vengeance, of hell and damnation: oh! then they would mourne, and turne all their mirth into teares. If a traytor be apprehended, arraigned, conuicted and condemned to bee hanged, drawne, and quartered, and looks for nothing but present death and execution, and yet should giue himselfe to eating and drinking, to carding and dicing, to ryot & reuelling: Would not all men say he was a madde man, and out of his wits? surely this is the case of all wicked and vnregenerate men, they bee arraigned and already condemned, they want nothing but execution, and they bee euery moment in danger of hel-fire: alas! what cause haue they to bee merry? yea, how haue they cause to howle, and cry, and mourne for griefe, and therefore their mirth is but madnesse.Iam. 4.9.
Vse 2 Seeing wee can haue no peace of conscience, nor any sound comfort, [Page 298]till wee haue the feeling of Gods loue, and assurance of the pardon of our sinnes, let vs neuer giue any rest to our soules, till we haue repented and got some blessed perswasion of Gods loue in Christ; and some warrant from the Spirit, that our sinnes are done away:Rom. 14.17. For the kingdome of God stands not in any outward thing, but in righteousnesse, peace, and ioy in the Holy Ghost. Alas! if any of vs were condemned to death, lay in prison looking for nothing but present execution, What could do vs good? There were then no ioy in wife nor children, lands nor liuings, meate, nor musicke, no, no: vnlesse were haue the Kings pardon we cannot bee merry, but would contemne all these things: Euen so when a poore sinner is arraigned and condemned in his owne conscience for sinne; hath no feeling of Gods loue and mercy for pardon of it, how is it possible that hee should haue one dramme of ioy till the Lord in mercy seale vnto his [Page 299]poore soule a generall pardon by his spirit, dipped in the bloud of Christ Iesus. Well then, let vs neuer be at peace, nor giue any rest vnto our soules till we haue got some comfortable perswasion of Gods mercy for the pardon of our sinnes.
[That the bones which thou hast broken may reioyce.]
THese words containe in them the second part of this verse,2 Part of the verse. and it is as much, as if the Prophet should haue said: O Lord I intreate thee for Christ Iesus sake to for giue me my sinnes, and giue mee the blessed assurance of the same in my soule and conscience, that so feeling and finding that thou art reconciled, and hast pardoned my sinnes; my soule so wounded and ouerwhelmed with griefe and sorrow, as my very bones and most strong parts are wasted and consumed, and my [Page 300]strength decaied, may be restored, cheered vp and gladded.
By this speech he would shew his [...]xtreame griefe and sorrow for his sinnes,Pro. 8.14 Psa. 32.3.4. which was so extreame, that it wasted & consumed his strength, dryed vp his bones, spent his marrow.
Doctr. 1 Hence we see that there is no sorrow in the heart of Gods children, like that sorrow which is for sin,No sorrow in the godly like the sorrow for sinne. and offends our most gracious God and mercifull Father. Great is the griefe of an husband that looseth a kinde and vertuous wife; and who can expresse the sorrow of a father or mother for the death of their deere and onely childe? But yet all the sorrow in the world is not like that sorrow and griefe of heart for sinne: this will wound the conscience, cause weeping and wailing, and great heauinesse, it will euen weaken the body, and strength of nature; and if it bee of any continuance, it will waste the bones, and consume the flesh. [Page 301] When I held my tongue, my bones consumed. Lam. 1.2.5.2.11. Psal. 32. Psal.
And the reason is this, because a poore sinner being wounded in conscience for sinne, and not feeling the loue and mercy of God for pardon, he sees nothing but hell, nothing but damnation and the wrath of God, which is a fearefull thing: for this causeth torments, and feares, and terrours, and makes iudgements what is more terrible and fearfull then to feele the heauy weight and burthen of Gods anger, which is insupportable? For as Salomon saith:Pro. 18.14. A man may beare his sicknesse and infirmitis, but a wounded Conscience who can beare? Againe,Heb. 10.31 It is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the liuing GOD.
Vse. 1 Seeing this is the wofull fruite of sinne, that is, thus wounds the conscience, and wasteth the flesh, and the bones, we see how God hateth sinne, euen in his deerest children, [Page 302]so as if they will needes sinne and rebell against God, they must feele the wofull smart of it. And therefore let vs aboue all things shun it, auoid it, nor dare to commit it: Oh! it will cost thee deere, it will make thy heart to ake, it will breed thee much woe and misery in soule and body.
Vse 2 We see the miserable blockishnesse of all carnall men and women, who are not ashamed to say, that they had rather deale with God then with men for sinne; but alas they neuer knew nor felt the weight of sinne: but if God should once open their eyes, and let them see their sinnes, and feele the weight of his anger for them, Oh! then they will confesse it is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of God. If he be angry (saith Dauid) blessed is the man that trusteth in him. Psalm. 2.
Vse 3 Let vs learne that it is not some light sorrow, or small sigh, or Lord haue mercy on mee, will serue for our sinnes against God. No, no, let [Page 303]vs labour to bee humbled more deeply for our sinnes, seeing by them wee offend a most mercifull God: yea, if it were possible, to shed euen teares of bloud for our sinnes, for all were little enough to expresse that griefe for sinne wee ought to haue.
[Which thou hast broken.]
THat is, which thou, O Lord, my God, in iustice hast inflicted vpon me for these my great and heynous sinnes.
Doctrine. There is no respect of persons with God.Hence behold, that God is most righteous and iust in punishing and correcting the sinnes of men, he cannot winke at sinnes of men, he cannot winke at sinne in any man, no not in them that bee deere and neere vnto him, in his most holy seruant Dauid, 2. Sam. 24. Esay 39. Math. 23. a man after his owne heart, a holy Prophet of the Lord, yet if he rebell and play the wanton, he is sure to be whipt for it, as heere in this place: so when hee numbred [Page 304]the people, so Hezehiah, Ierusalem the holy Citty: yea, if the Son of God which had no sinne, take but our sinnes vpon him, he must be punished, the Iustice of GOD will ceize vpon him. And the reason of this is manifest, because God doth so hate sinne, that he cannot winke at it in any man.
Vse. If the Lord do so sharpely and seuerely punish sin in his deerest children, whom he loues best, Oh! then what will he do vnto those that are his enemies? If to the greene Tree, what to the dry? 1. Pet. 4.17 Ier. 25.29. If Iudgement begin at the house of God, Oh! then what shall be the end of those that obey not the Gospell of God? If God do so seuerely handle his owne people, then much more the wicked.
[May reioyce.]
Doctrine. Pardon of sin brings true ioy.HEnce we learne that there is wonderfull ioy and gladnesse in the hearts of those who haue the [Page 305]pardon of their sinnes, it is matter of endlesse comfort to feele the loue of God in a mans soule: to know God to bee my gracious Father, Iesus Christ to bee my Redeemer, and the Holy Ghost to be my Comforter, it is matter of endlesse comfort.Psal. 32.1. Blessed is hee whose wickednesse is forgiuen, and whose sinne is couered. Againe,Rom. 14.17. The kingdome of God stands not in meat and drink, but in righteousnesse, peace, and ioy in the Holy Ghost.
Vse 1 Wee learne hence that such as continue in any knowne sinne vnrepented of cannot looke for peace from God, for where goes sinne there goes the curse, Esay 48. There is no peace to the wicked: God doth euen wage war, & enter into a combat against all impenitent sinners: This the Prophet speaketh Psal. 7. God doth whet his sword, bend his bow, and make it ready against the wicked: And therefore if we want this, and haue not the feeling of Gods loue, and assurance of his mercy for the pardon of our sinnes, Oh then let vs labour [Page 306]for it, vse all meanes to attaine vnto it, pray for it, begge for mercy, and giue no rest vnto thy soule till thou hast it; and if thou hast it, Oh then make much of it, loose it not though thou mightst gaine a Kingdome: for all the world will not affoord one dram of ioy and comfort without it, and take heed of sin, which will driue it away, dim it, and damp it, and depriue vs of the feeling of it.
Ʋse. 2 Wee see that vngodly men doe offer great wrong vnto the children of God: Oh! say prophane beasts and Atheists, these professors, these Puritanes, they are alwaies heauy and dumpish, there is no comfort, no ioy, no mirth in them, they are alwaies sad and heauy. Thou lyest like an Atheist, they haue more sound Ioy, and Christian Mirth in one houre, then the cursed Athiests of the world haue in a yeare: yea, who should bee merry, if the children of GOD be not merry? Who can reioyce more then hee that is the childe of God, that [Page 307]feeles Gods loue in his soule,Rom. 8.1. is a member of IESVS CHRIST, and to whom there is no feare of condemnation.
It is true indeed, in regard of our sinnes and euils, wee haue cause to mourne and lament: yea to weepe, if it were possible, teares of bloud: but in regard of Gods mercy, in that wee bee reconciled to God, deliuered from Death, Hell, and Damnation, by the death and merites of IESVS CHRIST, in whom we beleeue, we can be merry: yea, reioyce in all estates, in sicknesse as well as in health, in pouerty as plenty, in prison as in liberty. Looke on Peter in prison, Paul in his chaines; whereas wicked men haue onely a carnall and worldly ioy in their friends, riches, honors, pleasures, and delights, if these be gone and lost, all their ioy lyes in the dust, then they be dumpish, heauy, and sad; no ioy then, no reioycing, but a knife, an halter, a pond.
So that by this wee see a cleare [Page 308]and notable difference betweene the ioy of wicked men, and the ioy of Gods children: the ioy of wicked men it is carnall, and worldly, and earthly: the ioy of Gods children is spirituall, inward, and heauenly: theirs is onely in time of prosperity, but the ioy of Gods children is durable, permanent, lasting for euer in life and death; whereas the ioy of wicked men ends in death, if not before.
VERSE. 9. 9 Hide thy face from my sinnes, and blot out all mine iniquities.
Dauid can no way haue peace till his sins be pardoned.IN these words Dauid doth the third time renue his former petition and suite vnto God for the pardon of his sins, as one wonderfully amazed and cast downe in the sense and feeling of Gods anger for his sinnes.
Parts of the verse.And the request hath two parts. 1 First because hee had prouoked the Lord to anger, and was in danger of his displeasure, he intreates him to hide away his angry countenance from beholding his sinnes. As if hee should haue said; ô Lord I haue committed great and greiuous sinnes in thy sight, and giuen thee cause to bee angry with mee: but Lord I beseech thee cast away my sinnes out of thy sight, looke not on them, neither call them to account, but put them cleane out of minde.
2 Secondly, he intreates the Lord to blot them out of his book of remembrance alluding to them that keepe a booke of debt, who write all downe that is owing vnto them; and in token all is discharged blot and crosse the booke: So he requests the Lord to crosse the booke of debt, because he was not able to pay the debt, therefore he requires that he would in the bloud of CHRIST bee content to blot the booke.
When as Dauid praies to GOD [Page 310]that he would turne away his face: that is that he would not call his sins to mind to punish them, Doctr. 1 Gods anger most fearefull to the godly. but forget and forgiue them: and as it were cast them behind his backe as men vse to do with things they will not remember. Hence wee learne that there is nothing so fearefull to a poore distressed sinner as is the terrible anger and frowning countenance of the most righteous God,1. Cor. 10.5. Psalm. 5.5. Psal. 45.7. which if a man beholds, and seeth the Lord to frowne vpon him, it is impossible that all the creatures in heauen and earth should giue him any comfort: no, Dauid, a King, being in danger of his iust anger for sin could haue no ioy nor comfort till hee was reconciled to GOD and did behold his louing countenance turned towards him in and by the meanes of IESVS CHRIST.
And no maruell though the Prophet intreate the Lord to turne away his angry face: for the anger of God is most terrible, yea more heauy then if a M [...]lstone, yea heauen and [Page 311]earth should bee laid vpon a mans soule, for as Paul saith,Rom. 8.31. Heb. 10.30 Math. 5. if God be with vs, who can be against vs, so if hee bee against vs who can be with vs. It is a fearefull thing to fall into his hands. And if the wrath of the King bee as the roaring of a Lyon, how much more is the wrath of GOD to be feared, who can cast both body and soule into hell.
Yea so long as the children of God inioy his fauour, see his louing countenance, they are able to suffer much, though men torment them, persecute them, raile on them, they can indure much misery: but if once they loose the feeling of Gods loue, and see his angry face and frowning countenance turned towards them oh then nothing can comfort them▪ till they obtaine his fauour againe: how many things did Iob suffer without impatiency, yea the losse of all he had, so long as he felt the louing coū tenance of God towards him: but when he seeth the Lord to arme himselfe like an enemy and like an angryIob. 13: [Page 310] [...] [Page 311] [...] [Page 312]God then he was no longer able to indure,Ps. 6.1.2.3. and what can be more terrible to a poore sinner then to wrastle with the anger of God then which nothing is more fearefull, and this can euery childe of God testifie in his owne conscience by experience, feeling the heauy weight of Gods anger.
Seeing it is so terrible and fearefull a thing for men to prouoke the Lord to anger, Ʋse 1 and to see his angry and frowning countenance: This condemnes that blockishnesse and sencelessenesse in most men and women who though they do nothing but sin against God daily, & so prouoke him to anger and wrath against them, yet do not so much as say Alas what haue I done? Ier. 8.6. though they lye smoking vnder the heauy wrath of God to be destroyed for their sinnes. Men feare the anger and frowning face of great Men, especially of the Prince: but hard-hearted sinners feare not the anger of the eternall God: well, let all rebellious and stif-necked sinners remember what Christ saith: Feare [Page 313]not him that [...]an kill the body and can do no more, but I will tell you whom you shall seare, feare him that can kill both body and soule, and can cast them both into hell fire, feare him.
Because nothing moues the Lord to anger, Ʋse 2 and to be displeased with men and women but sinne, therefore let vs aboue all things shun sin, not dare to rebell against God, and prouoke his anger,Esay 59.2. your sinnes haue made aseperation. O then take heed of sin: and if thou wilt sinne, be sure thou shalt find and feele the anger of God, and if thou wouldest escape the anger, which is so terrible, take heed of sin. We see men be too-too carefull to shunne such things as offend great persons and procure their displeasure, for fear if they take a pinch against them, they turne them out of their farmes, racke their rents &c. O then feare to offend GOD, who will reiect and cast thee off for euer and increase thy iudgement.
If we haue sinned, Ʋse 3 & thereby prouoked the Lord to anger by our sins [Page 314]as Dauid did, & feele his displeasure and see his frowning countenance: Oh then let vs giue no rest to our soules til we be reconciled vnto him, till wee obtaine mercy and fauour at his hands: for so long as we see his anger & his frowning countenance: alas! we can haue no peace nor comfort in the world. If a man should haue the fauour of all men, great and small, Nobles, Lords, &c. yet if the King hate him, and cannot abide to heare of him, what can all this doe him good? So, if a man had the fauour of all men and Angells, yea if it were possible, all the things on earth should seeke to vphold a man, yet if God bee angrie and displeased with him, his anger would crush him in peeces: well then, when wee sinne against God, and so prouoke him to anger, let vs vse all means to obtaine his fauour, let vs repent of our sins, be humbled for them, acknowledge & confesse them, let vs pray for pardon, and intreate the Lord to turne away his face & angry countenance. [Page 315]And as we see if a man offend a great person, he will ride and runne night and day, send gifts, make friends, and all to obtaine his fauor againe. Euen so must wee seeke for the fauour of God; and as Absolom hauing sinned against his father, s [...]nt Ioab and the woman of Tekoah to get his pardon, and to appease his fathers anger; so must we seeke to Iesus Christ to bee our Mediatour to turne his fathers anger from vs.2. Sam. 14.
Lastly, Ʋse 4 seeing the anger of God is so fearefull a thing, and so vnsupportable, and the louing fauour of God is life it selfe; Oh then let vs make much of Gods louing countenance, & do nothing in word or deed that may turne his mercy and louing faour from vs, but vse all good means possible to continue the same, for if we loue him, he will loue vs; if wee honour him, he will honour vs.
[Hide thy face from my sinne.]
That is, pardon them, and doe not [Page 316]call me to accompt to punish me for them;Psal. 60.8. Moses saith thou hast set our misdeedes before thee, and our secret sins in the sight of thy countenance; that is, the Lord beheld their sins, that so he might punish them for them, so whē the Lord hideth his face from our sins, it is all one as to pardon them: when a man casts a thing behind his backe or turnes his face from it, it is a signe hee would forget it, and not remember it; I will put away your sins and scatter them like a myste: and wee know that mists that appeare a little time, are by and by scattered and gone:Esa. 38.17 Hezechiah confesseth, That God did cast all his sins behind his backe. Alluding to men, who when they purpose to forget,Mich. 7.19 or not to remember a thing, turne their backes on it. Againe, I will cast all their sinnes into the bottome of the sea. Alluding to Pharaoh that wicked man whom God drowned in the bottome of the red sea: and thus we haue the meaning of the words.
Here we see how, Doctr. 1 Note how God pardons sin. and after what mauer the Lords pardons our sinnes, namely, when hee doth for giue and forget them, turne his face from them, hath no purpose to remember them, or to punish vs for them, and in a word, when hee doth vpon our true repentance, for the merites of Christ esteeme sinne as no sinne, or though it had neuer beene committed,Ps. 32.1, 2. when he couers them or imputeth them not vnto vs.
Seeing the Lord forgiueth sinne after this maner, V;se 1 and euen he doth in mercy forgiue and forget our sins, puts them out of his remembrance, casts them behinde his backe, and will neuer call them to minde anie more: heere is matter of endlesse comfort to distressed soules; if thou hast once repented of thy sins truely, and beene assured of Gods mercy for the pardon of them: though thou maiest remember them, and thy conscience accuse thee for them as Iob and Dauid, Psalme 25 who were troubled for the sinnes of their youth, [Page 318]yet I say, though thou shouldest remember them, God will neuer remember them any more to Iudgement, or condemnation, to plague or to punish thee for them: hee casts them cleane out of his minde, and turnes his face from them, and therfore if hee once pardon sinne, hee pardons it for euer; For the decree and councell of God is vnchangeable, Ro. 11.29. hee alters not, and therefore if once hee giue pardon for sinne, he neuer reuokes it, but loues to the end: The gifts of God are without repentance.
Seeing the Lord in pardoning of sinne doth turne his face from them, Ʋse 2 forgets them and forgiues them, and will neuer speake of them, nor call them to minde any more, we learne hence in pardoning of wrongs and iniuries done to vs to imitate the example of God our heauenly Father, to pardon them, so as wee neuer call them to minde againe, that wee forgiue and forget all wrongs and iniuries: trample them vnder our feete. But it is a common speech of [Page 319]many vngodly men and women, if men doe them any harme, they will forgiue them, but they will neuer forget them: and accordingly so they deale, though for a time they can shew a smooth countenance and giue faire wordes, yet if euer they get them in their danger, they will fetch them ouer, they will shew their spleene and malice, and powre our all their poison: But let all such take heed; for how can they say, Forgiue vs our trespasses, as wee forgiue them that trespasse against vs? and yet doe not forgiue and forget wrongs: if the Lord should deale thus with vs, hee should confound vs: for God is prouoked of vs euery moment, and we are indebted vnto him tenne thousand talents, yet he is intreated of vs, and he is reconciled vnto vs: ought not we therefore to forgiue one another after his examle; this is the reason vsed by the Apostle Paul, Coloss. 3.12, 13. Now therefore as the Elect of God, holy and beloued put on the bowels of mercy, kindenesse, humblenesse [Page 320]of mande, meckenesse, long suffering, forbearing one an other: and for giuing one another: if any man haue a quarrell to another, euen as Christ forgaue euen so doe yee. It were wofull with vs, if God were not ready to forgiue: for we finde our selues ready to offend, and our sinne vnpardoned is sufficient to make vs condemned.
The second branch of the Petition is in the end of the verse in these words,
[And blot out all mine iniquities.]
2 Part of the verse.THat is, blot them out of thy Booke of Accompts: and that Bill and Debt-booke wherein they seeme to bee written, for so much the speech imports: the Prophet alluding to men that keepe Bookes of Accompt, wherein they write all their debts: euen so the Lord hath, as it were, his Booke of Accompt, wherein are registred all the sinnes [Page 321]of men & women, when, and where, and howsoeuer, committed.
Then hence we learne that all our sinnes are knowne to God: Doctr. 1 All our sinnes knowne to God. he hath them all, as it were, written downe in a Booke of Accompt, and vnlesse they be blotted out in this life, they shall all one day be called ouer, euen at the day of Iudgement,Reuel. 20. The bookes shall be opened, and euery mans conscience shall bee as a Bill of Indictment to accuse and condemne him.
This is that which is tolde by the Prophet Ieremy chapt. 17. The sinne of Iuda is written with a penne of yron, and the point of a Diamond. And Iob hath it, Thou hast sealed vp our sinnes in a bagge. By all which places it appeareth, that all our sins are knowne to God, as perfectly as if they were noted in a Booke, and vnlesse wee repent, they shall all one day bee called ouer and laide to our charge, when our Bookes shall be opened.
Seeing all our sinnes are well knowne to GOD, Vse 1 and the Lord hath them all, as it were, written [Page 322]downe in a Booke, and this Booke shall one day be opened: and if our sins be not blotted our before Death come, and this debt be not cancelled, then they shall be brought to light, and wee shall be cast into prison till we haue paid the vttermost farthing. Then we see it stands vs all in hand, while we liue, to labour to haue this Booke cancelled, that our sins may be put out, and all our debts crossed: for if they be found vncancelled at death, and the day of Iudgement, if they be found then vpon Records, surely then it is too late to looke for mercie, and therefore it is a matter of endlesse moment, which wee are all most carefully to thinke vpon, that this Booke may be crosse and our sinnes cancelled, that so wee be not in the great day of the Generall Iudgement called to an account for them.
But how might wee doe that we might haue our sinnes blotted out? wee are not able to pay the debt: Wee owe the Lord [...]enne thousand [Page 323]tallents, and cannot pay one penny: what shall wee doe to haue the debt paied?
To this I answere, The Lord is like a mercifull Creditour, if his Debtour be not able to pay, let him confesse the debt, and hee will as ke him no more, but will willingly pardon all: So the Lord GOD, seeing wee are by no meanes able, of our selues, to pay the debt, yet if wee confesse it, and desire pardon, he will forgiue it: And yet, because he is iust, as hee is mercifull, therefore his Iustice should be satisfied, and that is done by the meanes of Iesus CHRIST, hee is become our surety, he is content to take our debt on him, to become pay-master, and so when nothing else could doe it hee was content to suffer death, euen the cursed death of the Crosse, and to blot out our sinnes by his owne heart bloud.
So then wee see the meanes how our sinnes are blotted out, namely, [Page 324]when wee doe repent of them, bewaile them, be humbled for them, leaue and forsake them, lay hold on Iesus Christ, and apply vnto vs his death and passion, then by the bloud of Christ all our sinnes are done away.
VERSE. 10: 10. Create in me a cleane heart, O GOD, and renew a right spirit within me.
Dauids new Petition. DAVID hauing hitherto creaued at the hands of God pardon of his sinnes, doth here put vp a new petition to God; namely, for regeneration, or the new birth, that God would cast him in a new mould, and make him a new man: And that God would in mercie goe forward with that blessed [Page 325]worke of Sanctification begunne by his spirit, and now interrupted by his sinnes.
Our reconciliation with GOD stands in two partes. Namely, pardon of sinne and regeneration: And Dauid hauing in the former Verse prayed for grace and mercie, that God would haue mercie vpon him, pardon all his sinnes and wash them all away in the blood of his Sonne. Now hee doth begge for regeneration and encrease of the blessed worke of sanctification, which is begunne and continued by the holie Spirit of God: for though the Lord shall pardon sinnes past, yet if hee giue not power against sinne in time to come, we shal marre all quickely, and commit either the same againe, or else some greater sinne, there fore hee craues power against sin in time to come that he may not fall into the like againe.
Parts of this verse two.In this tenth verse there be two things to bee confidered: first, hee craueth a sanctified heart, because [Page 326]till the heart be pure, no good motion can proceede from thence, no more then sweete Water from a bitter Fountaine; secondly, he praies for the renewing of the worke of grace, or new birth, and sanctification, which he had by his sinnes hindered, yea greatly interrupted, that so his soule and filthy heart being renued and sanctified, thence might proceed good affections, and holy actions, with continuall and constant obedience.
Doctr. 1 Whereas the Prophet ioynes this petition of Sanctification vnto the former of Iustification, we learne,Iustification and Sanctification go together. that these two graces of Gods spirit, Iustification, pardon of sinne, and sanctification, a godly life and conuersation, are so knit and vnited together, that they can not be seperated; so as no man is truly iustified by faith in the bloud of Christ, but he is also sanctified by the Holy-Ghost; no man can haue the pardon of his sins, but he must becom a new creature in Iesus Christ. And this appereth [Page 327]plainely by the Apostle S. Paul, Rom. 5. treating of Iustification, and Chap. 6. vers. 4, 5. intreating of Sanctification, he shewes that these two go euer together: so as he that is not sanctified, is not iustified; and he that is not regenerate and borne anew by faith in Iesus Christ, and the worke of the Spirit, cannot haue the pardon of his sinnes.
Seeing Iustification, Ʋse 1 and pardon of sins, and Sanctification, and new-nesse of life, cannot be seuered in the children of God, no more then fire and heate: then men had neede to take heede lest they deceiue themselues while they say, God is mercifull, and they hope all their sinnes are pardoned in the bloud of Christ. But vnlesse thou be truly sanctified, vnlesse thou be a new creature in Christ Iesus, thou canst haue no assurance of thy Iustification and pardon of thy sins: & therfore if thou liue in sin, delight in sin; no change, no new birth, no reformation of thy hart & life, certainly thou hast no pardon of thy sinnes [Page 328]as yet, and thy hope is but a foolish and vaine fancy of thine own braine.
Hence to trie the assurance of our saluation, Ʋse 2 by the fruit of our Sanctification; for heereby wee may assure our selues, that we are iustified, if wee leade a sanctified life. If wee haue our conuersation in holinesse, wee shall haue in the end euerlasting life, 2. Timoth. chap. 2.19. the Apostle sheweth there, that the foundation of the Lord standes sure, so that the Lord knoweth who are his. He sheweth also how wee shall know that wee are the Lords; euen this, Euery one for his own assurance must depart from iniquity: and this is confirmed by that of S. Iohn Ioh. 1.6, 7. If wee say wee haue fellowship with him and walke in darkenesse, we lie, and do not the truth. O then! as we glorie in the name of Christians, and would be accounted Christs, let vs be carefull to bring forth the fruits of Christians, and to leade a sanctified life, for God hath ioined these two together, so that not all the wit and pollicie [Page 329]of men whatsoeuer, is able to seperate them.
[Create in mee a new heart.]
TO create, is to make a thing of nothing, as God created the world: Doctr. 2 Gen. 1.1. that is, he made all things of nothing. Hence then learne, that it is as great a worke to create a new heart,Repentance is a new creation. and so to saue a sinner, as to create the whole world of nothing; yea in some respects it seemes harder: for in the creation of the world, the Lord but spake the word, and all was made, there was no hinderance, no resistance or opposition: but in the creation of the heart a new, there are many lets and hinderances. First within a man, euery man is an enemy to his owne saluation, and the flesh resists this worke: againe, the deuill doth labour to hinder by all meanes possible, so blessed a worke.
Yea and besides that, it is a great work to create in a man a new heart: [Page 330]It is also a worke of great difficulty, not accomplished without great labour and paine, and therefore is it called a Birth, a Death, a Circumcision; so then, euen as no birth, no death, no cutting off of the flesh can bee without paine and sorrow: So the conuersion of a sinner is not wrought without paine and sorrow: The Infant is not deliuered out of it mothers womb without paine; and dost thou thinke (ô man) to part with sinne which is in thee, was conceiued with thee, and which since thy birth day, vnto this present, thou hast nourished with such delight, and not to tast of paine in thy new birth? no [...]ssuredly it will not bee, but it will cost thee much sorrow, many a sigh yea and teares themselues before thou hast the same effectually wrought in thee.
Seeing it is so hard a thing to haue a new and sanctified heart, V;se 1 euen as to create the whole world, then we had need to take the greater paines about it, to vse all meanes that God hath [Page 331]appointed: namely,Ioh. 17.17. Acts 15 9. the word preached, the Sacraments, prayer, meditation in the law of God, and to cry vnto GOD for the same continually.
Wee see that there is nothing in man of himselfe that is pleasing vnto God, Ʋse 2 for Dauid praies to haue a new heart created in him; and therefore there is no will no motion in any man of himselfe to please God, all must be new, yea till the heart be created a new, and sanctified, it is a sinke of sin and all vncleannesse, full of poisoned lusts and concupisence, and therefore no freedome of will to any thing that is good til God create this new heart.
Seeing Dauid prayes to God to create a cleane heart within him, Ʋse 3 it must admonish vs all to looke vnto our hearts that they be cleane: for it is the fountaine of all life and motion. Now such as the fountaine is, such will the water bee, such as the roote is, such will the fruite bee: and if thy heart be euill, it will send forth [Page 332]filthy lusts and desires. And as our Sauiour saith:Mat. 15.19. Out of the heart commeth euill thoughts, murthers, adulteries, thefts, false testimonies, slander [...]: these are the things which defile the man. Oh! then let vs look vnto our hearts, and labour for sanctified hearts, intreate the Lord to create them in vs, and to take away our stony and corrupt hearts,Luke 8. and giue vs good and honest hearts, sanctified by his Spirit; for looke how our hearts bee, so will our thoughts, words, and workes be: a good heart will haue good words, and good deeds; but a stinking and corrupt heart will send forth vile and filthy words and workes.
Quest. Doth Dauid desire no more but a cleane heart? hath he no care of his words and his actions, of his outward life and conuersation?
Ans. Yes verily, Dauid though he names but the heart, yet vnderstands the whole man, both outward and inward: but because that is the fountaine of all, therefore hee names that: [Page 333]and if the heart be pure, it will make the whole man good: for the heart of man is like the great wheele of a clocke, it is the first mouer either to good or ill.
Hence marke, Doctr. 3 that in true sanctification,True Sanctification is neuer in part. where the worke is truely wrought, it is not onely outward in word and deed, but it is inward, and of the whole man, both body and soule, heart, will, iudgement, affection, conscience, words, and workes, The God of peace sanctifie you throughout: 1. Thess. 5.23. So that the minde, which by nature is full of blindnesse and ignorance, is inlightened with the true knowledge of God, reuealed in his Word the will flyeth euil, and imbraceth that is good, the affections are purged from rebellion: yea, euery part and faculty, both of body and soule is sanctified: So that as wee haue giuen vp our members seruants of vnrighteousnesse to worke sinne: Rom. 6.19. Now they become seruants of righteousnesse to holinesse. Yea the body is now a fit Temple of the Holy-ghost, fit to performe [Page 334]all duties to GODS glory, and the edifying of our brethren. And therefore this must be remembred, that he he which is truely sanctified, is wholy sanctified throughout in soule and body.
Vse 1 This shewes thousands in the world to bee in a miserable case: for (alas) they seeme to be religious, and yet are not truely sanctified, for they liue in some sinne or other with Herod, Mark. 6.2. they nourish in their bosomes many sinfull and rebellious lusts and desires.Note this well. Well, if thy tongue bee not sanctified to cease from ill words, and to speake well, if thy hands, or eyes, or eares,Iames 1. &c. if thou be not sanctified throughout, in euery part, there is no true worke of grace, no sound sanctification, for where it is truely wrought, there will bee a change in all parts and powers of soule and body.
Vse 2 Let vs labour to bee assured of this blessed worke of Sanctification, in that wee finde our selues purgd throughout our mindes, will, affection, [Page 335]reason, conscience, tongues, hands, feete, that we deny any seruice to sin and Sathan, and doe willingly consecrate all to God: for if we keep one part, and neglect another, it will not boote vs no more then to set a strong defence at one place of a Castle, and to neglect the rest, or to shut one gate, and let the rest stand open.
Notes to know whether this change is wrought in vs or no.Now that wee may the better descerne our estate, whether the sound worke of grace be wrought in vs, or no, and whether God hath sanctified our hearts truly or not, we shal know it by these three fruits of sanctification, which are euer found in all them that be truely sanctified.
1 First a detestation and earnest loathing of our former sins, in which we haue delighted and taken pleasure in, with an hearty loue of righteousnesse and holinesse, and newnesse of life: so as wee are loath to offend God in any thing, and are most carefull to please him in all things, when as wee carry a purpose not to sin, but can say; [Page 336] I delight in the Law of [...]d in the inward man, Rom. 7.22. though we fall by the infirmity of our owne flesh.
2 Secondly, when wee finde in our selues that from this loue of that is good, and hatred of euill, we find an earnest desire in our hearts to imbrace the one and to flye to other: so that from this desire there arises a setled purpose in heart, and a carefull endeuour in life to mortifie our corrupt nature, to subdue the flesh, and in time to come to frame our liues in all things, according to the rule of Gods holy word: and that we not onely desire this, but vse all blessed meanes, Word, Sacrament, Prayer, meditation to performe it.
3 Thirdly, another fruite is this: namely, when as wee finde in vs this desire (to do well, and purpose, and hearty indeuour to kill sinne, and to liue to God) is hindred by our spirituall enemies, the deuill, world, and the flesh, that then wee finde a griefe of heart, a spirituall combat between the flesh and the spirit, whereby wee [Page 337]striue & struggle to preuaile against our spirituall enemies, and to ouercome them: then there is wonderfull peace of conscience, and ioy in the Holy Ghost.
Ʋse. 2 Well then, let all men try themselues whether God hath by his Spirit truly wrought the worke of Sanctification, or not. First, dost thou hate thy former sins, and loath them as bane and poyson, yea as the deuill himselfe? and doth thy heart loue good duties, holy and righteous, which before thou foundest bitter? Secondly, dost thou desire and indeuour to kill thy corruptions, to subdue and mortifie thy lusts and desires? and dost in deuour to frame thy life according to the rule of Gods word, and makest that thy sole guide? Thirdly, dost thou grieue at thy faults and infirmites, shunnest the occasions of sin, and dost wrestle against all the temptations of Sathan? and dost thou reioyce in nothing more then to preuaile and get the victory? These bee good signes [Page 338]and fruits of Sanctification, but bee they wanting, thou canst not be assured thou art truely sanctified, or hast any true worke of grace, as yet, wrought in thy heart.
[O GOD.]
HEnce we learne who is the Authour of this worke of Sanctification: Doctr. 4 God the Author of Sanctification. namely, it is the proper worke of the third person in Trinity, the holy Ghost, he doth sanctifie the Elect:1. Thes. 5.23. The very God of peace sanctifie you throughout. The faithfull are begotten,Iohn. 1.13. Not of flesh and bloud, nor of the will of man, but of God.
This worke of Sanctification cannot flow from our parents: For who can bring a cleane thing out of filthines: S. Ioh. 13. The new birth is not of bloud, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of man, but of Christ, who 1. Cor. 1.30 It made vnto vs sanctification. Col. 1.19. In him are hid all the treasures of it: Of whose fulnesse wee receiue grace for grace. 1. Ioh. 16.
Againe it is said:Eze. 36.26 A new heart will I giue them, and a new spirit will I put into them: And I will take away their stony hearts, and giue them hearts of flesh. God the Father sanctifieth in giuing his Sou Christ vnto vs: so Christ sanctifieth in washing vs from our sins in his bloud: And the Holy Ghost in applying CHRIST IESVS his death and resurrection to vs. And thus the worke of Regeneration, or Sanctification is by GOD alone wrought i [...] the Elect.
Vse. Well then, this shewes that man hath no freedome of will in heauenly things pertaining to Eternall Life: but all is of God, faith, saluation, life eternall, and comes from GOD, and therefore let vs vse all good meanes appointed of GOD, and seeke this at his hands, who alone can and will do it.
2 Now followes the second part of the verse:Part of this verse. And renew a right Spirit within mee: Wherein Dauid craues grace from GOD to become a new creature, and withall that God wold [Page 340]inable him by his spirit to be faithful and constant in time to come, and therefore requires of God a stable Spirit, a firme Spirit: that is, not onely a constant purpose to walke vprightly with GOD, but power and strength from his Spirit to become faithfull and constant, as fearing his owne weaknesse, if the Lord should leaue him to himselfe: For as GOD giues grace to obey, so he must giue grace to perseuer. As if hee should haue said: O Lord thou hast begunne this blessed work of regeneration & new Birth by thy holy Spirit: But I like a sinfull wretch by sin and rebellion haue hindred the same, and broken off the gracious worke of thy holy Spirit: Now I beseech thee O Lord, lay to thy hand againe, and a fresh begin to renew the work of thy Spirit, euen the blessed worke of new Birth; and withall grant that in time to come I may be strengthned in the inner man by thy holy Spirit, and may bee made thereby firme and constant to continue: yea, to grow [Page 341]and hold out to the end in holy obedience.
Doctr. 1 Marke that Dauid acknowledgeth he had broken off the worke of God his Spirit in him,Man by sinning breakes of the worker of Sanctification. and interrupted the same, and hindred the worke of Sanctification by his sinnes, and disobedience. And therefore wee learne that after God hath touched a mans heart to repent, and sanctified him by his Spirit, if hee sinne and rebell against God, hee doth what lies in him to cut off the worke of grace, to hinder the work of his saluation, and breake off the gracious worke of Sanctification and new Birth; and if the Lord should leaue him, hee shold fal cleane away from grace: for the Spirit of God is glad and ioyfull when as we are carefull to auoid all those waies which offend God, and wound our soules, when we seeke to keep good hearts, faith vnfeigned, & a good conscience; then the Spirit of God doth daily proceed with the worke of new Birth and Sanctification: but after we shall rebell against [Page 342]God, and comm [...] sinne, we g [...]eue the holy Spirit of GOD, and vexe him that hee is compelled by our lewdnesse, to leaue off the worke in the middest, because wee suffer not our selues to bee wrought vpon;Eph. 4.30. but we will follow our owne lusts and liking, and when the spirit of GOD ceaseth to renue vs and to beget our hearts to God, then there rises blindnesse of minde, so as we cannot conceiue and feele the loue of God, as in Dauid: And then this gracious worke of the spirit being interrupted, there arises griefe and sorrow of soule and conscience.
Vse 1 Well, seeing this is the fruite of our sinnes, against knowledge and conscience, they hinder the worke of grace and new birth, & interrupt the blessed worke of sanctification, begun by Gods Spirit, & bring blindenesse of mind, and hardnes of heart: Oh then let vs take heed of sinne intreate the Lord that hee would giue vs grace for euer to hide his word in our hearts, that wee might not sinne [Page 343]against his Maiesty, and that he wold not leaue vs to blindenesse of minde and hardnesse of heart; but that hee would rather continue his loue, and mercy vnto vs, and that his holy spirit would daily proceede with the blessed worke of Sanctification and renuing of our soules vnto holinesse and true righteousnesse.
Vse 2 So often as we bee tempted to sin, let vs remember, that if we yeeld vnto it, wee shall hinder the blessed work of Gods Spirit, hinder our new Birth and Sanctication, and thereby do what lies in our power to grieue the holy Spirit of God, and cause him to leaue off the blessed worke of regeneration.
Vse 2 When Dauid intreates the Lord that hee would renue a constant and stable spirit in him,Good to feare our weaknes. he shewes that he was greatly affraid of his own weak nesse, and therefore desires strength from God to hold out and perseuer in obedience euen vnto the end: that God would by his Spirit giue him a constant purpose & continuall indeuour [Page 344]both in heart and life to doe his will: and therefore we learne from him to suspect our selues, to feare our owne weakenes and infirmity, if the Lord should leaue vs to our selues: Blessed is the man that feares alwaies, Pro. 28.14 but hee that hardeneth his heart shall runne into all euill waies: For such is our weaknes that we are ready to fal into the selfe fame sinne from the which wee are escaped of the Lord doe but a little leaue vs to our selues: This doth the Prophet teach: Psalme 78. How oft d [...]d they prouoke him in the wildernes, and grieue him in the desart: Thus did Pharaoh, Exod. 9. Chap. 27. I haue sinned, and the LORD is righteous, but I and my people are sinnefull: But when the Iudgement was remoued, his heart was hardened againe, and hee continued in his sinne: Wee see this in the example of the Israelites: Iudges the third Chapter. They commiteed euill againe and againe, they fell into idolatry, they knew it was a sinne, yea, and they had experience of [Page 345]Gods seueritie against it: for all that they fell againe into the same sinne, and so prouoked the Lord to punish them. So Hebr. 6. Many sinne againe after the receiuing and acknowledgement of the truth. So that except the Lord vpholde and holde men backe, they wil fall into the same sinnes they before committed, and so prouoke the Lord afresh to punish them.
O then let vs feare our weakenes! If Dauid, a holy Prophet, a man after GODS heart, prayeth thus, that GOD would stablish him with his free Spirit, that is, giue him a constant purpose and indeuour to continue in obedience; how much more haue we need to do the same, knowing how weake we are, how many inticements wee haue to sinne, how cunning the Diuell is, and vseth the world and the flesh as so many enemies to fight against vs: well, let vs feare the worst, and doubt our weaknesse, and it will make vs more carefull to shun sinne, and the occasions of sinne, for seldome shall a man fall [Page 346]into that sinne which he doth truely feare to commit.
Ʋse 4 As wee are to feare our owne weakenes, so wee must intreate the Lord, that he would neuer leaue vs to our selues; but that hee would giue vs his stable and constant spirit; or as Paul praies for, That God would strengthen vs by his spirit in the inner man: that wee might not onelie beginne well, but continue by constant perseuerance in obedience all our dayes: for if the Lord leaue vs, alas! we shal easily fall flat to the ground: euen as a staffe in a mans hand, so long as it is stayed, it stands, but if it be left alone, it falls to the ground: so it is with vs, and therefore let vs not presume of our owne strength or power, but suspect it, and pray to God to renue his constant and stable spirit in vs.
Vse 5 Heere is matter of great comfort to the children of GOD, that fall of weaknes and infirmitie into the same sinnne after repentance; and such is the deapth of Sathans temptations, [Page 347]that hee tells them that the children of God fall not into the same sinne againe after their repentance; if they do, he then telleth them, that there is no place for a second repentance: but this is false, for the promises of God are without limitation of times, or consideration of sinnes, or respect of persons: hee will receiue to mercie all repentant sinners, whether their sinnes be committed before or after repentance, whether once or often; so that they renue their repentance, according as they haue sinned anew. This pardon Christ himselfe publisheth, Matthew chap. 11. Come vnto me all yee that are wearie, and are heauie laden, and I will refresh you. Yea the Lord enjoyneth vs sinnefull men, Luke 17. To forgiue our brother seuentie times seuen times, if he turne againe, and say, it repenteth me: So that wee see this is a maruellous comfort to all such as groane vnder the burden of sinne, that haue fallen through infirmity into one sin often; let not such be discouraged, [Page 348]but assure themselues, That albeit with Peter they fall often, yet if with him they repent truely, and weepe bitterly for their sinnes, the Lord [...]s mercifull to forgiue them their sins. Not that wee should liue prowdly, presumptously, stubbornely, and obstinately against him: but if we fall through frailtie; for Psalme 103. The Lord knoweth whereof wee be made: hee remembreth that wee are but dust.
Doctr. 3 When Dauid prayeth to be renued and to recouer his former feeling and comfort.Childe of God not alwaies at one stay. Hence we learne that the childe of GOD is not alwayes at one stay, but there is an entercourse in the estate of a Christian man or woman, sometimes full of comfort, ioy, and peace of conscience, and sometimes againe heauy and sad, yea full of sorrow and perplexity, euen as a man in an ague, sometimes sicke, and somtimes wel: & as it is with trees, somtimes winter, and sometimes summer: this is the state of all Gods children, as Dauid, Ioseph, Hezekias, Iob, &c. and [Page 349]continuall experience prooues this, that the estate of GODS children ebbes and flowes, hath their change: when as they walke directly and vprightly with God, then they haue peace and comfort, but when they start aside and commit some sinne, then they finde torments of conscience and griefe of mind.
Vse 1 This shewes vs what is the estate and condition of the childe of God in this life: Hee is not heere so sanctified, as that hee feeles no corruption of sinne to hang about him, but rather such a one as feels the burden of his corruptions hindering him in this his course of Christianity, vnder which he sighes and groanes, labouring by all good meanes to bee disburdened. Indeed it is matter of great comfort to feele the graces of Gods Spirit, as faith, loue, &c. but no childe of God can alwayes feele the comfort of grace; but as fire that is raked vp in the Ashes, it is hidde from his feeling for a time, but at length it will breake out againe to [Page 350]his great ioy and comfort.
Vse 2 Wel, seeing this is the state of Gods children heere, that sometimes they find great peace and comfort, sometimes great griefe and sorrow, let vs not be too much discouraged; but rather whenas by our falls and slips, wee haue weakened our comfort: let vs intreate the Lord to renue our comfort againe; let vs doe as a poore traueller, if hee misse his way, and goe out of it, hee will hasten into it againe, and trudge, and plucke vp his heels to recouer that he hath lost; so let vs, when we haue sinned and gone out of the way, make haste to returne, and as a man that hath beene long sicke, and growne feeble and weake, will vse all meanes to gather vp his crummes, and to recouer his former strength againe: so let vs when wee haue lost some part of our comfort and heauenly strength: let vs (I say) vse all blessed means, to recouer our former health and comfort againe; let vs pray much, reade much, heare much, and meditate [Page 351]much; let vs bewayle our former slouth, and make more vpright steps in time to come, to GODS Kingdome.
Doctr. 4 Note hence, that it is a speciall fruit and marke of a sanctified heart,A purpose not to sin, the marke of a sanctified hart. and of the minde renewed to haue a right Spirit, that is, a purpose not to sin, but in all things to please GOD, and to doe his will, to walke with GOD in all his commaundements: whereas of the contrary, when a man hath a purpose to liue in any knowne sinne;Psa. 50.17 Marke 6.2 it is a fearefull and manifest signe of a naughty and wicked heart: for when the heart is truly sanctified, then will be wrought this right spirit not to sinne in any thing: I doe not say, that the man sanctified and regenerate, doth not sinne at all; but he hath not purpose to sinne, no delight in sinne, but beareth a constant purpose in all things to please God: when he can say with Dauid, I haue refrained my feet from euery euill way: Gen. 17.1. Psa. 18.23 1. Ioh. 3.9 Gen. 39.9 Againe, Hee that is borne of God sinneth not, that is, with full purpose of [Page 352]heart, with delight in sinne, and as they purpose, so they indeuour it, they are afraide and suspect themselues, shunne the occasions of sin, striue against their corruptions and Sathans temptations.
Vse. 1 This doctrine doth euidently conuince the greatest number to be such as neuer had the true worke of Sanctification wrought in them: their hearts be not sanctified, their minds be not renewed. Why? namely, because they want this marke and fruit of a sanctified hart. For though they heare of their sinnes, be told of them and the fearefull iudgement of God denounced against them: yet they will not leaue them, nor forsake them, but will continue in them, yea thogh it cost them the losse of Gods fauour, and the losse of their owne soules. Let vs not deceiue our selues; let vs trie our harts by this rule whether they be sanctified, or not: dost thou find a dislike of all sinne, and an hatred of them? hast thou a constant and resolute purpose no more to sin [Page 353]against thy God wittingly and willingly, hast thou a resolute purpose, by the grace of God, to walke before him all thy dayes? This is a signe of an vpright heart, and that it is sanctified: but dost thou finde no such resolution, no such purpose, but rather contrarie a purpose to runne on in thy olde sins, thou wilt continue in them, let God and men say and doe what they can, in lying, stealing, drunkennes, whordome, ignorance, contempt of the word, &c. say what thou wilt, professe what thou wilt, it is a cleare case thy heart is naught, it is filthy, not sanctified: for it is impossible that a man should haue true repentance, and an heart truly sanctified, and to keepe a purpose to liue in his knowne sins. And therefore it conuinceth all such to bee impenitent sinners and notorious hypocrites: yea if they leaue many sins, and yet purpose to liue in one, it argueth the heart is not sanctified:Marke 6. Matth. 28. Herod left many, yet liued in couetousnesse.
Ʋse. 2 This Doctrine may serue for the comfort of Gods children, who are much grieued for their sins and infirmities, when they faile & come short of good duties, and sometimes start aside, as saith S. Iames, In many things we sinne all, and the iust man falls seuen times; but if thou canst truly say, it is against my purpose, I hate the sinne I commit; I condemne it; I had no purpose to doe it, my desire was to please GOD, then thou maiest haue comfort, thy heart is sound; God wil not condemne thee for it,Mal. 3.17. The Lord will spare his children as a father his only sonne. A child is going to Schoole, and his purpose is so to doe; in the way he fals into some company, and staies there too long, and playes the truant, but it is against his purpose: euen so the childe of God purposeth to serue God, and to please him in all things, hath no purpose to sinne, but by some temptation of the Diuell, or allurement of the world, hee is ouertaken, I do the euil I would not, Rom. 7. I cannot doe the good I would, but I delight in the [Page 355]Law of God concerning the inner man: This is Pauls comfort, and this is the comfort of all Gods children, if they can truly say, I doe the euill I would not, I delight in the law of God, that GOD will accept the will for the deede.
[Renue or refresh a right spirit in mee.]
AS if the should haue said, O Lord I haue (by my sins) dimmed thy graces in me, yea euen quenched and extinguished them, and almost put them cleane out; but Lord I beseech thee renue thy graces in me: Refresh them. Euen as we see a lamp when all the oyle is spent, it winkes, and is almost extinguished till it bee renued and refreshed with oyle, then it burneth againe and giues light.
Doctr. 5 Hence we learne what is the cursed nature of sin,Sin quenches grace as water doth fire. and the great power of it; namely, it is as a poole of water cast on the fire, which if it do [Page 356]not quench, and extinguish, and put out all, yet it greatly allayes the heat of it: Euen so the graces of GODS spirit in his children, alas they be but weake and small: but sinne is as a poole of colde water, to quench the heat and comfort of them. Dauid, was wont to delight in Gods seruice, to be forward thereunto: but sinne did so coole him, that he could haue little ioy in it now: Demas was forward a while, but the world choked him so that he left Christ, and Christ biddes the Church of Sardy to be awake, and to strengthen the things that are ready to die in them; and the Laodiceans grew neither hote nor cold, by reason of their pride & carnall securitie:Reuel. 3.3 Reuel. 2. so is the church of Ephesus reprooued, for that shee had lost her first loue: So the Apostle S. Iames resembleth and compareth sin to Childe-bearing for the fruitefulnesse of it, Iames 1.15. Lust when it hath conceiued, it bringeth foorth sinne, and sinne when it is finished, it bringeth foarth death. 1. Cor. 5.6. Likewise it [Page 357]is compared to leauen that leaueneth the whole lumpe, and therefore no maruell though it proceed by little and little from one degree to an other.
Vse 1 When we see some men who haue been forward, & haue taken delight in good things, now grow cold and lose their first loue, this is a flat signe, that some sin or other hath stole vpon them, they either fall in loue with the world, delights, plesures, profits, preferments, or else securitie possesse their soules, pride, idlenes, slouth, security, couetousnes, plesure, some sin or other hath bewitched them: and therfore let all such as find thēselues thus decaying in grace, faith, cōfort, care and conscience, let them suspect themselues, and think all is not well, let them search and find the cause of their decay, and it is sinne, some sin or other hath crept vpon them.
Vse. 2 How should this make vs afraide of sin, seeing it hath so woful effects, which is to quench the comfort and graces of Gods holy Spirit in vs, it [Page 354] [...] [Page 355] [...] [Page 356] [...] [Page 357] [...] [Page 358]blindes our eyes, that we cannot see what is good and euill, it hardeneth the heart, that a man can not relent and mourne for his sins, and bee moued with Gods iudgements, it bringeth a decay & eclipse of Gods graces: men are afraid to doe any thing that might hinder their health or wealth, how much more the health and happines of their soules! Let vs therefore alwayes keepe a diligent watch ouer our soules; let vs seeke to cut off all occasions to euill, and indeuour to stop the first beginning: for the more sin groweth to an head, the more the spirit of God is quenched, the worke of grace is diminished, and the assurance of our comfort is weakened and lessened.
Ʋse 3 When we find any decay in loue, zeale, faith, knowledge, repentance, obedience, &c. O then let vs labour to be renued to recouer our former estate againe;Reuel. 2.1 2. Tim. 1.5 Doe thy first workes againe, awake and strengthen the things ready to die. Stirre vp euen as a sparke of fire in ashes, blow it vp; so must we [Page 359]vse all means whereby we may haue the worke of grace renued in vs.
Meanes for the increase of grace▪1 We must attend vpon the word of God preached, for as that is the meanes to beget faith, so it is to encrease it and renue it.
2 Wee must reade and meditate much, call our liues to account, and be sory for our decayes, and labour to repaire them euen as a ship when it leakes! or a Citty when the walles be battered.
3 Wee must with Dauid pray often and earnest vnto God to renew a right spirit in vs.
VERSE. 11. 11. Cast me not from thy presence, O Lord, and take not thy holy Spirit from me.
IN the former Verse Dauid hath put vp sundry requests and petitions vnto God for [Page 360]grace and mercie for the pardon of his sinnes.
The meaning of the words.Now this eleuenth Verse containeth in it an earnest Deprecation: wherein the Prophet intreateth the Lord to turne from him two fearefull iudgements and grieuous punishments which hee had deserued for his sins: for first, what greater misery can befall the child of God then to be cast out of Gods presence, loue and fauour? Secondly, what greater plague to a distressed soule then to be depriued of Gods blessed spirit, whereby alone we we are guided & comforted: and without whom we can haue no comfort, nor euer doe any good thing, but shall be carryed of our owne lusts head-long into all sinne and wickednesse.
Dauid alludeth to the iudgement of God vpon Saul.Now against both these Dauid prayeth vnto the Lord in this verse, and herein he alludeth to the iudgement of God vpon Saul, who was his next predecessour and King ouer Israel: whom the Lord cast off, and did vtterly reiect from being King [Page 361]ouer his people,1. Sam. 15.26. because hee did reiect the Lord and cast off the commandement of GOD, and would not obey his voyce, and therefore the Lord tooke his Spirit from Saul, and gaue him an euill spirit to vexe and torment him: and both these Dauid heere prayeth against, that God would shew him mercy, and not deale with him as hee did with Saul, though hee had sinned grieuiously, yet that he would rather humble him by some other meanes, and not in his iust iudgement to cast him off and reiect him, nor take his holy Spirit from him.
[Cast mee not away.]
AS if hee should haue said, ô Lord, howsoeuer I haue sinned grieuously, yet I pray thee deale not with mee as thou didst deale with Saul that wicked man, to cast me off and reiect mee from being King and Ruler of thy people: Nor take [Page 362]thy holy Spirit from mee, whereby I am enabled to do thy will.
By the presence or face of God is meant the loue and fauour of God, and therefore Dauid intreateth the Lord that he would not thrust him cleane out of fauour, and depriue him of his loue.
Doctr. 1 Hence we learne that it is a wonderfull and fearefull Iudgement for a man or woman to bee cast out of Gods fauour, from his presence,The pleasures of sinne are deere bought. so as hee shall shewe no fauour to vs; but his disfauour and heauy countenance, it is a very heauy and dolefull case: It is said of Cain, that God cast him out of his presence, and that was the height of Caines misery,Gen. 4. so the Lord cast off Saul from being King ouer Israel. As the fauour of God is life, so his disfauour is present death; and as in the presence of God is fulnesse of ioy and pleasure for euermore, so in the want of his presence is there nothing but woe and misery: yea it is a steppe to eternall death: Neither is there any misery [Page 363]which the childe of God doth feare more then this, to bee forsaken of the Lord and to bee cast out of his fauour.
Vse 1 Seeing it is so great and fearefull a Iudgement to bee cast out of Gods fauour and gracious presence:Their madnesse discouered that make light of Gods fauour. Oh what mad men bee they that make so light of Gods loue and fauour! that will for the gaining of a peny or the inioying of an houres pleasure loose the loue and the fauour of God,Mat. 16.26. & for euer depriue themselues of his glorious presence, and plunge themselues into euerlasting woe and vengeance with the deuill and his Angels.
Vse 2 Seeing the inioying of Gods presence is so sweete and comfortable, and to bee depriued of it, is so grieuous and terrible, how should wee vse all meanes to get into his fauor, if wee want it, to keepe it if wee haue it? In thy presence is fulnesse of ioy, and in thy light wee shall see light. And because sinne thrusts men out of Gods fauour, and separates betweene [Page 364]God and men, aboue all things take heed of sin, auoid it, and shun it, as the bane and poyson of our soules.
For the better opening and vnderstanding of this verse, wee must discusse two great [...]nd weighty questions, which being well considered, will make much for the clearing of this text.
Two obiections.The former is this, when Dauid intreates the Lord not to cast him out of his presence, that is, his loue and fauour, whether a man elected, and in the fauour of GOD, as Dauid iustified, and sanctified, may loose the loue of GOD and fall away, to become a reprobate and cast-away, and so finally to perish.
The other question is, seeing Dauid praies the Lord not to take his holy Spirit from him, whether the sanctified gifts and graces of Gods holy Spirit may finally and totally bee lost and taken away? These questions both be defended and affirmed by the Papists and their followers, [Page 365]who hold that a man truely elected, called, iustified, and sanctified, and in the fauour of GOD, may fall away and perish. Wee hold the contrary, that a man once in the fauour of God, elect, called, iustified, and sanctified, cannot finally perish not cleane bee bereft of the sauing graces of the holy Spirit.
Now because these two questions be points of great moment, and on which all our happinesse and comfort doth hang and depend: therefore I will stand a little to proue them by testimonies of Scripture, with reasons and arguments drawne from the written word of GOD, and remoue some obiections of the Papists against the certainety of our perseuerance in faith to the end.
1 First, that place of Ieremy, where the Lord comforts his Elect and chosen people, is most pregnant for this purpose:Ier. 31.3. Yea (saith the Lord) with an euerlasting loue haue I loued thee, and therefore in mercy haue I [Page 366]drawne thee: So that it is manifest hence, whom God loues once in Christ, hee loues for euer, and there is not time when he can be said not to loue them; For as much as hee loued his owne, Ioh. 13.1. that were in the world, vnto the end hee loued them. Where our Sauiour CHRIST, to comfort his Disciples, tels them that God the father loues them that bee members of IESVS CHRIST, euen vnto the end, and his loue shall neuer faile them: The gifts and calling of God are without repentance: Rom. 11. Now then, vnlesse a man will say, that GOD doth repent of his calling and electing men to eternall life, it must needs follow that they cannot perish whom God cals and meanes to saue: and our Sauiour CHRIST saith plainely, that it is impossible,Mat. 24 24 that any man elected should perish. False Christs should deceiue the very elect,Math. 18. Rom. 8.30. if it were possible, but that is impossible: And the gates of hell: that is, all the power and malice of the deuill shall not preuaile against the least of GODS [Page 367]children, to hinder their euerlasting saluation.
Againe this is proued, Math. 16.16. Where Christ promiseth Peter and in him the whole Church, That the gates of hell should neuer preuaile against him: where Christ sheweth that indeed the deuill through his temptations might shew very much strength; but they should comfort themselues in this, that they should neuer preuaile or finally get the victory. Againe, Mat. 24. They shall deceiue (if it were possible) euen the very Elect: Out of which words of our Sauiour wee may gather, that the Elect of God should not be seduced, and so fall away finally: Againe Iohn 10.28. Christ saith his sheepe shall neuer perish, adding this withall: No man shall take them out of my hands: And againe, Rom. 8.30. Whom God Predestinateth hee Calleth, Iustifieth, Sanctifieth, and Glorifieth: Therefore not fall away finally, for he that falleth away finally shall neuer be glorified.
But admit, as the Papists would haue it, that a man might fall away fily, then hee must bee cleane cut off from Christ: for hee must be cleane cut off from Christ and haue no coniunction with him before hee fall away finally; then at his second reuniting he must bee Baptised, for Baptisme is the Sacrament of Incysion or ingrafting into Christ: But that is absurd that Baptisme should be any more then once adminstred, therefore fore a man is but once vnited or once ingrafted, and cannot bee revnited and neuer fall: And therefore friuolous is that distinction of veniall and mortall sinnes with the Papists, for if any sinne of the Elect should bee mortall: Then there must needs bee a second renuing in the Elect vnto Christ, which is most absurd to thinke,Men must puta difference betwixt that they feele and that they haue. for the Lord worketh this but once: And Dauid though at this time hee lay languishing vnder the heate of the Lords wrath for those horrible sinnes of his adultery and murther, yet in this verse [Page 369]he praies not to haue it taken from him, which doth argue that hee had it euen at this time of his greatest extremity, though hee felt it not with the same measure of comfort hee had done many times before.
Secondly, besides these plaine testimonies of Scripture, let vs consider a word or two to proue, that in regard of God the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy Ghost, that the elect cannot perish and fin ally fall away.
First, if a man elected of God to eternall life, called, iustified, and sanctified, may fall away, and finally perish, then it is either because God wants loue or power to saue him: but to say that God is vnwilling, or vnable, is meere blasphemy: therfore all those whom he elects, must needs be saued, seeing God doth both will it, and shew that hee is able to effect it. First, if God be willing, and would haue them saued,Rom. 11. Rom. 8. who hath resisted his wil? If God be with vs, who can be against [Page 370]vs? but that he is most willing & able to saue the elect, it is manifest. For his will,Ioh. 3.16. his will, God so loued them, that he sent his Sonne to dye for them. Now this is a great triall, and proofe of his loue & willingnesse, that hee had rather see his only begottē son, that was neere and deere vnto him, to bee hanged on the tree, to dye the cursed death on the crosse, to shed his pretious bloud, and to beare the curse of God, and hellish torments, then to see any one of his elect to perish.Ioh. 6.39.40. And this is the Fathers wil that hath sent me that of all which he hath giuen me, I should loose nothing, but raise it vp at the last day.
Secondly, for his power, that he is able to saue all those whom hee will saue,Esay. 63.1. it is manifest, God is omnipotent, & most righteous, & mighty to saue, & the Lord doth what hee will. None can take them out of my Fathers hands which is greater then all. Ioh. 10.27.28. And therefore seeing God is willing, and desires that all the elect should be saued, & not onely decreed it, but sent his Son to saue them.
2 Secondly, those for whom Christ dyed, and prayed that their faith might not faile, they must needs bee saued, and their faith cannot faile; but he hath prayed for all true beleeuers: Father keepe them that thou hast giuen me, that they may bee one mee, Luk. 22.23. Ioh. 17. as thou art one in mee. Now then if Christs prayer bee of force, and can preuaile, and doe any thing with the Father, as hee confesseth, that the Father hath, doth, and will heare him in all things, then certainely no true beleeuer can perish, and finally fall away.
3 Thirdly, no true member of Christ can perish, for then Christs body should be imperfect, but euery true beleeuer is a liuing Member of Christs body; and therefore cannot perish; yea it is as possible that Christ himselfe should perish, as any true beleeuer, that is truely ingrafted into his body by faith and the spirit.
4 Fourthly, in regard of God the Holy Ghost, who is the pledge and pawne of our adoption and saluationRom. 8.16. [Page 372]the seale of our election, and doth testifie Gods loue in Christ, for our saluation. Now then vnlesse we will say that the Spirit of God, who is the spirit of Wisedome, being of the very Councell of God, and the spirit of truth that cannot lye, that he testifies vntruths, that the beleeuer that repents & beleeues in Christ shall bee saued, and yet hee shall not, which is blasphemy, wee must needs confesse it is impossible,1. Ioh. 3.9. Hee that is borne of God cannot sinne (with full consent to death) because the seed of the Spirit remaineth in him. And therefore I conclude that the childe of God, elected, called, iustified and sanctified, cannot perish, and for euer fall away; cannot become a Reprobate, and limbe of the Deuill, but shall continue to the end, and God will finish the good worke of grace in them, Papists doctrine against the nature of faith. till the comming of Christ Iesus.
Ʋse 1 This confutes that damnable doctrine of the Papists, wbo hold all in vncertainty, yea they teach and [Page 373]hold that a man truely elected, may become a reprobate, though to day a child of God and highly in his fauour, yet to morrow by thy sinnes, thou maist become a limbe of the deuill, out of Gods fauour, in his displeasure, damned for euer: though to day a member of Christ Iesus, called, iustified, and sanctified, yet to morrow loose all, and bee damned for euer, which indeed is the breake-necke of all comfort, if a man know not whether he shall be saued or not.
Vse 2 A meruailous comfort to Gods children, if thou didst euer finde the true worke of grace in thy heart,Comfort to Gods children that grace cannot be lost. true faith, repentance, and newnesse of life, assure thy selfe it cannot euer be lost, God will finish that hee beginnes; yea the estate of Gods children now is better then the estate of Adam in Paradice before his fall; for then Adam stood by his own power, therefore might fall and did fall:1. Pet. 1.5. But wee bee kept by the power of God vnto eternall life: secondly, the estate ofGal. 2.20. [Page 374] Adam was mut [...]ble by reason he had freedome of will, to stand or fall: but the state of Gods elect is certaine and sure, in regard of Gods eternall decree in Christ his death and passion, and the bond of the spirit which cannot bee broken.
Three Obiections.But there bee three obiections against this doctrine, that faith can neuer bee lost, or an Elect child of God become a Reprobate: First, that God is said to be angry with his children, and shew them his disfauour: Secondly, that they by their sinnes may cut themselues off from Gods fauour, and so loose eternall life and be damned: And thirdly, other testimonies of Scripture, which may seeme to proue the same.
1 For the former,Esay 64.5 Behold thou art angry, for we haue sinned against thee: so that it seemes that a man in the fauor of GOD to day may fall out of it, & loose it, and procure his disfauour, anger, and displeasure.
Re [...]p First, that God is not angry, to speak properly, with his children, [Page 375]but seemes so to be by correcting and punishing them, by iudgements, and afflictions; so as a childe thinkes his father is angry because he corrects him, so do GODS children; and inded such affections do not agree to Gods nature, to bee like an earthly man.
Secondly I answere, that this anger of God is not an effect of his displeasure or dis-fauour, but rather of his loue: and he corrects his children not to destroy them, but to correct them, that he might saue them: as a father his sonne, whom he loues deerely.
2 Obiect. 2. Where it is said, that Gods children may by their sinnes, breake off GODS loue, yea thrust themselues out of fauour,Rom. 8.1. and be for euer damned.
Answere, It is false, for they be kept from damnable sinnes, and God lets their sinnes turne to their good, for God doth euer giue them hearts to repent: the sinnes of the godly i [...] themselues deserue the euerlasting [Page 376]curse of God, and eternall death: If so that Iesus Christ had not by his death and bloud-shedding satisfyed his Fathers anger for them.
3 Obiect. 3.Psal. 69.18. Dauid praies that God would blot them out of the book of life, therfore it seemes a man elected may perish and bee damned, for that booke is meant Gods Councell.
I answere, that Dauid doth not reade that euer the wicked had their names written indeed in the booke of life; or were elected indeed: but onely because they liued in the Church, were taken for Christians, and esteemed as written in the book of life, and therefore hee praies the Lord to blot them out, that is, to make it knowne, that they were neuer written in it.
Well then, certaine it is, that no one elect childe of God can perish or be damned, but shall come to life eternall and bee saued, because the Councell of God standeth sure, and cannot be altered.
Instruct. Seeing this is so, that none [Page 377]that is the elect child of God can perish, what a sweet comfort is this, to all the children of GOD, for if euer thou didst repent and feltst the loue of God truly in thy soule, and art iustified & sanctified, thou needst not feare, for surely thou shalt be saued: and this must bee a sure stay to vphold our poore soules, in all danger and temptation: Wee are as strangeTrauellers ouer the sea, there be great storms and tempests, great rockes and dangers; the Sea is the world, the ship is the Church, heauē the hauen, the Diuell raises vp many boisterous storms and temptations, to sincke our poore soules in desperation: Now then by faith wee cast Anchor vppon the foundation of GODS election, which cannot bee mooued.
But in this place, by Fauour, Face, and Countenance of God is meant, that fauour and mercy of God, whereby GOD gaue Dauid the Kingdome in the stead of Saul, aduancing him to be king of Israel, and Gods Lieutenant [Page 378]on earth, that God would defend him and keepe him, to gouerne his people Israel.
Doctr. 2 Whereas Dauid obserued Gods dealing with Saul a wicked king,The godly feare when the remembe God his iudgemēt [...] on others and how God plagued and punished Saul for his disobedience against the word of God: and thereby is warned to take heed of the same judgement oi God, left they fall on him: we learne that it is the duty of euery man and woman, to obserue and marke GODS dealings with others, and his iust iudgement vpon vngodly sinners, that therby we may learne to feare the like iudgements on our selues, and it is a great point of wisedome to learne to be wise by other mens harmes; and for this end the Lord doth plague wicked and vngodly men, that his children might learne to feare, euen as wee see notorious malefactors are hanged on a gibbet, that others seeing their shamefull ends might beware. The Lord hauing punished sundry Nations about his people, saith; Hee [Page 379]thought they would haue learned to feare God by their example.
Ʋse. Wel, seeing this is that God looks for at our hands, and which he aimes at in punishing wicked men; namely, that we should be warned by it, and take heed of their sinnes: let vs bee wise and obserue Gods iudgements vpon wicked men, and when wee see a wicked man punished, a murderer, a contemner, a blasphemer, a whore-maister, or the like: then let vs feare lest if we liue in the same sinnes, wee plucke not downe the same iudgement vpon vs: And as Dauid heere calls to mind Saul, how he for his rebellion and disobedience was cast off of God; so let vs call to mind the spectacle of GODS iudgements on wicked men, and take heede of their sinnes, lest we taste of their plagues and punishment.
Doctr. 3 We learne,Sin takes away the feeling of Gods fauour for a time. that for sinne the Lord doth depriue his children of his fauour, and as it were, cast them out of his presence for the time: thus wee shall see GOD hath spoyled men of [Page 380]great riches and honour for their sinnes, and brought them to extreme shame and miserie :looke on Ely and his two sons, looke on Saul that wicked king,1. Sam. 3. 1. Sam. 15. Dan. 4.26. Ester 3. Vse. looke on that persecuting tyrant Nebuchadnezzar, Haman, Achitophel. &c.
This should admonish all men to take heede of sinne and rebellion against God, for certainely the Lord wil abase all such as be proud against the Lord, hee will cast them out of his presence, make their names to rotte and stinke in the sight of men; those that honour me I will honour: 1. Sam. 2.3 But those that dishonour me I will dishonour them: and therefore if you would not be dishonoured in the world, & prouoke the Lord to cast you out of his presence and fauour, O then beware how you sin and rebell against God! for if thou be as deare to God as Ely, which was Gods high Priest, yet hee will bring shame vpon thy head.
Ʋse. 2 This shews the madnesse of those man and women,Folly of worldlings described. who desiring to inioy their honours, riches, and dignities, [Page 381]profits, and preferrements, they take a most preposterous, and verie wrong course, for how do men seek for preferment, honor, and promotion, lands, and liuings? namely by oppression, bribery, vsury, extortion, & the like: now alas wee see that is a vaine course, & the next way to strip a man naked of all these things, and to bring him to shame, and reproch, misery and pouerty, for sin brings all these things vpon them.
But if you would come to honor and dignity, riches, preferment, then seek to keep the fauor of God, serue him, worship him, honour him, and he will honor them that do so: and if thou seekest these things by wicked and vnlawfull meanes, certainely the Lord will cast dung in thy face.
Secondly, when Dauid praies, that God would not take his holy Spirit from him, he meanes not the essence of the three Persons, but his gifts and graces, the vertues of GODS Spirit sanctifying his heart and renuing of him: so then wee vnderstand these [Page 382]words, we must consider this obiection.
Quest. Whether that the giftes & graces of the holy Spirit wrought in the heart of Gods children can be totally and finally lost as Dauids words seeme to imply.
Graces of God double.For the cleare answer of this question, wee must know that the gifts of GODS Spirit bee first temporarie for this life; or else spirituall for the life to come: now of the former there is no question but the temporary gifts of the Spirit may bee lost vtterly.
Againe, the spirituall giftes and vertues of the spirit be of two sorts, some common to the elect and reprobate, some proper and peculiar to Gods Elect and chosen children: now concerning the common giftes of Gods Spirit which be common to the wicked, aswell as the godly, to heare the word, to preach the word, and to do such like things they may be lost.
Thirdly, the gifts of GODS spirit [Page 383]are such as eyther are essentiall to faith, and without which, faith cannot be, or else the effects and fruits of faith, which are not of the essence of faith, such gifts of the Spirit as be not of the essence of faith nor absolute necessary to eternall life, the Lord doth somtimes take away for a time, as namely the purity of a good conscience, that that inward peace which doth company it, the sense & feeling of Gods loue in Christ, and his especiall fauour, cheerefulnes of spirit in prayer, hearing, and such holy dueties, ioy in the holy-Ghost, patience the gift of prayer, and such like, because the loue of GOD and the saluation of the faithfull may stand without these for a time.
But to speake of the sauing graces of Gods sanctified spirit, as faith in Gods promises, hope of eternall life, affiance in Gods mercie in Iesus Christ, loue of G OD his word and children, these graces can neuer be lost wholely: true it is they may bee weakned and lessened, and somtime [...] [Page 384]seeme to bee lost for the time: but yet certaine it is they can not bee wholy and finally lost, they may be as the Sun vnder a cloud, and as fire raked vp in the ashes, or as the trees in winter, but they can not be extinguished, lost, and taken cleane away: but as the Sunne shines cleare, the cloudes being scattered: and the fire giues light and heate being stirred: so faith, hope, affiance, ioy, comfort, peace of conscience, and feeling of GODS loue, are renued and shew themselues cleare againe.
Ʋse. 1 Seeing that the sauing graces of Gods holy and sanctified Spirit cannot totally and finally be lost,Comfort to the godly that grace can not be lost this is matter of endlesse comfort to euerie true child of God in the time of tēptation and grieuous triall: for if euer thou foundest and feltest in thy hart true faith in IESVS CHRIST, sound repentance, hope of eternall life, loue of God: howsoeuer these may bee much weakened, and for a time in thy sence and feeling seeme be lost, yet they can neuer be taken [Page 385]away: yea, if thou dost carefully attend the meanes, as namely, the sincere preaching of the word, administration of the Sacraments, continuall, humble and earnest prayer, the Lord will reuiue them and renue them againe.
Vse 2 This must serue to direct vs how to iudge of them, who fall somtimes into pangs of dispaire, vttering words of desperation, that they are damned persons and reprobates, and cry out of themselues: truely if euer we saw in them the sound worke of grace and true repentance, delight in the word, care to leade a godly life, loue to Gods children, &c. Wee are in charitie to hope the best of them: to thinke that they belong to God: and that they speake they know not what of themselues, for they speake according to their present sence and feeling, whenas indeede in time of temptation & trouble of minde they be like a man that is sicke of an ague, he can rellish no meate, euery thing seemes bitter vnto him, because his [Page 386]mouth is out of temper, but when he comes to health hee iudgeth otherwise: euen so these poore distressed soules in their trouble and affliction they speake they know not what, not as their estate is in truth, but as they thinke it to be, according to their present sence and feeling.
Vse 3 Hence we see what to answer to that obiection, that many men who haue made a faire profession of the truth had excellent giftes, and yet haue fallen cleane away; so Hebr. 6. A man may be inlightned, tasted of the heauenly gift, were partakers of the holy Ghost, tasted of the word of God, and of the powers of the world to come: such men notwithstanding may fal away, and that finally.
I answere, that there is nothing spoken there of the true worke of grace and sanctification, of sauing faith, sound repentance, hearty obedience, and a new life: but onely of such common giftes as may befall a reprobate, and therefore Saint Iohn shewes the cause why they fall away; [Page 387]namely, they were neuer true and liuely members of the Church, or of Iesus Christ: neuer truly engraffed into his mysticall body,Ioh. 2.19. they had knowledge, and were inlightned, tasted of the heauenly gifts, and graces of Gods Spirit, and had some glimmering of the ioys of the life to come, which the childe of GOD inioyes: but the sound worke of grace, a renued heart, faith, repentance, obedience, and a sanctified life was euer wanting, they were but hypocrites, They went out from vs, but they were not of vs: Mat. 7.21, 22. for if they had beene of vs, they would haue continued with vs.
And therefore it behoueth vs all to take heed that we content not our selues with the common giftes and graces of the holy Ghost: which a reprobate may haue, for it is certaine most excellent gifts will not auaile a man to saluation, vnlesse there be the true worke of grace, sauing faith, sound repentance, and heartie obedience.
VERSE. 12.13. 12. Restore me to the ioy of thy saluation, and stablish mee with thy free Spirit. 13. Then shall I teach thy wayes vnto the wicked, and the sinners shal be conuerted vnto thee.
Partes of the verses THese words contain in themselues and earnest prayer of Dauid vnto GOD for the renuing Of GODS mercy, and feeling of his loue againe, in the 12. verse: In the 13. verse he vses a reason to moue the Lord thereunto: namely, that if the Lord shall receiue him into fauor againe, and testifie his loue vnto him, in the pardon of his sins, then he wil not be vnmindful of Gods dealing with him, but become a Preacher and proclaimer of Gods mercy vnto others, to draw them to GOD, in shewing what GOD hath [Page 389]done for his soule: and so that by the example of Gods mercy to him, others should be wonne.
In the 12. verse he makes a twofold petition vnto God: First, for the former feeling and assurance of Gods loue and mercy for the pardon of his sinnes. Secondly, that God would vphold him with his free spirit, so as now being deliuered out of the cursed thraldome and slauery of sinne, hee might frankely and freely serue the Lord, and runne the way of his Commandements.
[Restore me to the ioy of thy saluation.]
No ioy can comfort mans soule, but the ioy of Gods saluation.AS if he should haue said, O Lord my GOD, I acknowledge and confesse, that all the while I serued thee, and liued in thy feare, ledde a holy and godly life, and kept an vpright heart, that I found wonderfull and exceeding ioy in the assurance of thy loue and mercy in Christ for [Page 390]my saluation: but since I rebelled against thee, and wilfully brake thy holy Commandements, I haue depriued my soule of that heauenlie comfort and consolation, and felt errours and griefe, feares and cares, and exceeding vexation. Now mercifull GOD, I humbly intreate thee to restore me againe to that ioy and comfort, to assure me of thy loue and fauour, that thou art graciously reconciled vnto me, that I may receiue my former comfort: And not onelie that, but because I see how weake I am, & haue no power to stand without thy help and grace, I humbly intreat thee to stay and strengthen me, to stablish thy grace in me, and so to vphold me in thy obedience, that I may freely and heartily obey thee all my dayes.
Doctr. 1 The childe of God truely called, iustified,Fruit of sinne described. Note. and sanctified by GOD spirit, if he once fall against GOD, and prouoke him to anger by wilfull disobedience, doth feele exceeding griefe and sorrow of heart, great [Page 391]griefe and trouble of minde, feares and cares lest the Lord should reiect him: so that there is an hell in his poore soule and wounded conscience till hee be againe reconciled to GOD by faith and true repentance. So long as Dauid walked with God in vprightnesse of his heart, hee had exceeding ioy and comfort in the Lord his GOD, was assured of his loue for pardon of his sinnes, and eternall saluation: but when he fell to adultery and murder, and so rebelled against God, it is wonderfull to see into what a gulfe of misery he plunged himselfe, what feares and cares, what doubts and troubles did vex his soule, and wounded conscience. Euen so it is with all the godly, while they liue in the feare of God, serue and please him, and keep an vpright heart before the Lord, leade a godly and christian life, they feele & find in themselues exceeding ioy and wonderfull comfort, with assurance of Gods loue in Christ for their saluation: but if as any time [Page 392]they breake out to sinne, and rebell against God by wilfull disobedience, then they shall finde an hell in their consciences: troubles, feares, and cares for the time. Who can tell what feares and cares Peter felt?Luke 23. in what griefe and sorrow of heart hee was in, when cowardly he denied his Lord and Master? It cost him many a bitter teare. The reason of this doctrine is, because all peace and comfort to a poore soule, springs from the sence and comfortable feeling of Gods loue in CHRIST IESVS for the pardon of sinne and eternall saluation: and therefore when that is lost, alas! what peace or comfort can they haue? Secondly, they do by such wilfull sin and disobedience grieue the spirit, and make the holy-Ghost sad within them: and so doe what they can to expell the Spirit of God in them. Now where the Spirit of God is made sad and grieued, how can there be any true ioy?
Vse. Seeing there is such sweete comfort in a godlie and Christian life, [Page 393]while we walke with GOD, and serue and please him in spirit and truth: and when men sinne and rebell against God, they pull downe vpon their heads such wofull misery, troubles, and cares, how should this make euery man exceeding carefull of sinne, which brings such woefull miseries and iudgements vnto our own soules, such torments feares and cares?
[To the ioy of thy saluation.]
AS if hee should haue said, ô Lord my God, when thou diddest assure mee of thy loue and fauour for the pardon of my sinnes, and eternall saluation, I had exceeding ioy therein. Now I doe humbly intreate thee to restore it to mee againe.
Doctr. 2 Fauour of God is a Christians chiefest ioy.Hence marke what is the thing the childe of God doth most desire and craue at Gods hands, and wherein they do most reioyce: namely, in the [Page 394]fauour of GOD, and assurance of Gods loue in Christ Iesus, that they know that God is graciously reconciled vnto them, that they be in his fauour, and shall neuer perish, but shall euerlastingly bee saued. Dauid was a King and wanted no temporall commodity, comfort, or delight whatsoeuer, wherein worldly men reioyce, but Dauid now conceiued no kinde of ioy at all in these things to bee out of Gods fauour: And therefore prayes vnto God for the feeling of the true ioy, and that is of His Saluation, and that will minister vnto him matter of true reioycing indeed; But alas most men being carnall, desire riches, honour, pleasure,Psal. 4.6.7. But Lord let me see thy louing countenance, thy fauour and grace, and that shall do me more good and comfort then all the things in the world. The poore Publican begges for this; Lord be mercifull to me a sinner. So Paul professeth of himselfe,Luke 8. Phil. 3.7.8. that he esteemed all things but dung in comparison of CHRIST IESVS, [Page 395]and the fauour of God in him: And the reason is plaine, because if a man had all the world, and wanted the loue and fauour of GOD, was in his displeasure,Mat. 16.26 and vnder the curse of God, what good could it do him? Euen as if a Subiect should haue ten thousand pounds, and yet the King cannot abide him, but seeke his death. And therefore the childe of God if hee were asked what is the thing hee desires most in all the world, would answer, Mercy, and the loue of GOD in IESVS CHRIST: hee would despise honours, lands,Psal. 32.1.2 liuings, gold, siluer, pleasures, and delights, and preferre one dramme of mercy, and the least drop of Christs blood for saluation, before all the world.
Vse 1 This may serue to reproue thousands in the world, carnall men and women, so they haue the world at will, and may lieu at ease, eate, drink and bee merry; they feele no want of Gods mercy, no need of Christs bloud: they esteeme not Gods fauour [Page 396]and loue, desire not reconcliation, but say: Who will shew vs any good? Well, diddest thou neuer feele the want of GODS mercy, no hungring and thirsting after IESVS CHRIST and his righteousnesse, it is manifest thou dost not belong to GOD, thou waste neuer yet truely humbled.
Vse. 2 Let this Doctrine admonish vs to labour with our heartes, to bee affected with this: namely to esteeme more of GODS loue and fauour, and assurance of his mercy, then all the world, let vs desire it more, let vs reioyce more in it: so as if the question should bee asked, what is the thing that thou doest most desire and affect, and what thou dost most delight and reioyce in of all the things in the world, wee may be able in truth to answere and say with feeling and comfort, I desire nothing more vnder Heauen, then the mercy of GOD in IESVS CHRIST, to be in his fauour, to be reconciled vnto his Maiesty, and [Page 397]with Paul to esteeme all things but dung in comparison of that. And till this be in vs in some measure, we can neuer finde true comfort to our soules, and bee assured that we haue true sauing-faith in Christ: For this is a certaine fruite and note of an humble and beleeuing heart, to hunger and thirst after Gods mercy in Christ, and to esteeme more highly of the least drop of Christ his precious Bloud for our saluation, then of all the world if it were offered vnto vs.
Vse 3 Wee must labour to manifest this our earnest desire and great account of Gods mercy, by vsing all blessed meanes to attaine vnto it: wee must repent, and bewaile our sinnes, leaue and forsake them: wee must embrace Iesus Christ, by faith, and cry with teares vnto GOD for mercy, Knocke, Seeke, Aske; Math. 7.7. Acts 13.20. And let vs doe as the men of Tyrus and Sydon, when Herod tooke a pitch against them, and intended to warre against them, they came all with [Page 398]one accord, and besought Blastus, the Kings Chamberlaine to haue peace. So let vs go vnto IESVS CHRIST the Peace-maker, desire him to speake to GOD the Father for vs, that there may bee an euerlasting peace.
Doctr. 3 When Dauid prayeth that God would restore vnto him,State of Gods children not alwaies alike. The ioy of his Saluation, & those sweet comforts he was wont to feele and finde in Gods mercy, and feeling of his loue in Christ, wee learne that the state of Gods children is not alwaies alike, full of ioy, comfort, and gladnesse, but sometimes full of griefe, misery, cares, and trouble: For the dearest children of God, who are replenished with the greatest measure of ioy and comfort in the feeling and assurance of Gods loue in Christ; when as the Lord leaues them to fall into some sin against knowledge & conscience, they shall finde, not onely a great decay, but an vtter losse of ioy and comfort for the time. Thus it was with Dauid, who though he was [Page 399]a man after Gods own heart, enriched with great blessings, and spirituall mercies, most deerely beloued of God, sanctified in great measure; yet now hauing fallen into these two filthy sinnes of Adultery and Murder, see how he if perplexed, in great distresse, and trouble of minde: and now the feeling of Gods mercy, and ioy in Gods Spirit, seemed to bee cleane lost. So it was in Peter, Luke 23. and so it is in euery childe of God. Didst thou euer sinne against knowledge and conscience, since thou wast conuerted? thou shalt finde then a wonderfull deadnesse of heart, trouble of minde, and feeling of Gods anger, with the losse of comfort for a time.
Vse. 1 Seeing sinnes against knowledge and conscience, wound the soule exceedingly, and depriue vs of the peace, and comfort, and ioy of GODS Spirit, and bring terrours, feares, and gripings with them: Let vs, as to auoid all sinne, so especially auoid sinne against knowledge [Page 400]and conscience; and labour in all things, in all places, and at all times, to liue and walke so vpright with GOD, that thou neuer wound thy conscience, though thou mightest get the greatest gaine, honour, or pleasure: yet if it bee sinne, and that against knowledge and conscience abhorre it, and commit it not, if thou louest thy owne soule: for if sinnes of ignorance shall not escape punishment, vnlesse men repent, much more sinnes against knowledge and conscience: for these prouoke the Lord exceedingly to turne away his fauour from vs, draw downe his iudgements vpon vs: wound the conscience, depriue vs of the feeling of Gods loue and fauour 1, bring trouble of minde and a wounded conscience: oh then would you inioy this great blessing of peace of conscience, which is a continuall feast! would you be loath to loose the feeling of GODS loue and comfort of Gods spirit! auoid all sinne, but especially presumptuous [Page 401]sinnes against knowledge and conscience, they wound especially and depriue vs of peace of conscience.
Vse. 2 If the Lord doe at any time leaue vs to sinne, euen presumptuous sinnes against knowledge and conscience, which is a fearefull thing: yet let vs not despaire vtterly of Gods mercy, but seeke to renew the feeling of Gods loue againe, intreate the Lord to restore vnto vs the ioy of his saluation: and that wee may obtaine the fauour of God againe, and renew the feeling of his loue: let vs renew our repentance, bewaile our grieuous and heynous sinnes, seeke earnestly for grace and pardon, and giue the Lord no rest at all, till wee finde and feele him, to bee reconciled vnto vs in IESVS CHRIST.
Doctr. 4 Marke what was the speciall thing wherein Dauid this holy seruant of GOD did reioyce,Pardon of sinne the soundest ioy. not in gold or siluer, not pleasures and carnall delights, not in lands, and [Page 402]liuings, not in a Kingdome: but in the saluation of GOD, in his loue, in pardon of his sinnes, and saluation of his soule: So as hence wee learne that there is no true ioy in any other thing in the world, but onely in the mercy of God, and the saluation of our soules.Phil. 3.8. Luk. 10.20
And indeed what other ioy can there bee, for though the Lord should giue vs all things which hee hath made, aboundance of the things of this life; yea, though with Dauid wee might command a kingdome, yet vnlesse with all wee haue this comfort that wee are at peace with God, and haue our sinnes pardoned, (alas) they would all proue vnto vs as Iobs friends; Miserable Comforters: But poore soules many know no other ioy but such as arises from temporall things, gold, siluer, &c. wherein they differ not from beasts, which haue their delight, as well as they, in those things which are agreeable to their nature.
Ʋse 1 Seeing Dauid places all his ioy and spirituall reioycing in the saluation of God, that is in the pardon of his sinnes, in feeling of GODS loue, and in the saluation of his soule, therefore it shewes, that there is no other cause of sound ioy but in this alone; so that if we haue this, wee haue cause to reioyce and bee glad; but if this be wanting, either wee had neuer the feeling of GODS loue, nor assurance of saluation, or else haue lost it, and therefore should vse all blessed meanes to attaine vnto it againe, for we cannot haue one dramme of sauing comfort and true ioy, but onely in the fauour of God, and the assurance of his loue for our saluation.
Ʋse 2 This shewes that all the ioy of wicked men in their sports and pastimes is no true and solid ioy, but a carnall ioy, a swinish ioy: for how can the heart of that man or woman reioyce, which knowes not whether God loues them or hates them, whether they shall be saued or damned, [Page 404]what ioy can they haue? it is madnesse rather then ioy and mirth▪ Dauid saith, that wicked men ioy in their Corne, Wine, and Oile, Psal. 4.7. outward and worldly things: but hee desires the louing countenance of the Lord his fauour and grace, which shall make him to ioy more then all they in their vanities: and then hee will lye downe in rest, and peace, and safety: whereas the ioy of wicked men, it is gone in a moment, vtterly lost and past recouery for euer.
[And stablish mee with thy free Spirit.]
2 THis second part of the verse containes a praiervnto the Lord for a new mercy:Part of the varse. namely, the blessed grace of corroboration; to bee strengthened in grace and obedience and kept from sin by the grace and spirit of God in time to come: As if he should haue said, O Lord my [Page 405]God I doe not onely the pardon of my sinnes past, which are many and great: but I doe humbly intreate thy Maiesty to giue mee power, and to strengthen mee against the like euils in time to come, for I know my weakenesse and the wickednesse of my heart to bee prone to all sinne by nature:Note. and if thou shouldest pardon my sinnes past, and not keepe mee from sinne in time to come, I should easily marre all, and runne head-long into all sinne, and therefore I beseech thy Maiesty stablish and strengthen mee with grace from thy spirit, that I may serue and please thee all my daies, with a willing and ready heart.
[Stablish mee:]
THe word signifies properly, to vnderprop and shore vp something that is weake, declining, and ready to fall.
Doctrine. Hence learne, that euen the best of [Page 406]Gods children, that haue the greatest graces,Man weak being left to himselfe. and be strengthened in faith, yet if they bee left vnto themselues, alas! they be as weake as water, they be not able to stand against the least assault and temptation of the deuill. This Dauid felt and found in himselfe,Ex. 15 24. Ier. 13.23. Psal. 78.40. Exod. 9.27. Iudg. 3.12. Mat. 12.45 Heb. 6. and confesseth his weakenesse, and desires the Lord to establish and vphold him, to shore him vp by the grace of his holy Spirit. Peter who seemed to bee a valiant champion, and defied his enemies, and vowed he would rather die then deny his Lord and Maister CHRIST IESVS, yet being left to himselfe, how fouly did he fall, and cowardly deny him three times in one houre at the voice of a little girle; so all the fals and infirmities of Gods children, though neuer so, wise as Salomon, strong as Sampson, righteous as Lot, holy as Dauid, doth proue this to bee true: And Paul though hee was a blessed vessell of mercy, greatly enlightned and sanctified, cryes out: O wretched man that I am; Rom. 7.24. and feares the great [Page 407]corruptions of his heart: The childe of GOD may bee compared to a staffe in a mans hand, so long as thou dost stay it and hold it, it will stand vpright, but pull away your hand and downe it will of it selfe: Euen so do wee stand, while the Lord do stay vs and vphold vs, but if hee take away his hand and leaue vs, downe we go: wee bee like a little infant that is in the nurses hand, so long as she holds it, it will go, and moue, and stand, but if shee pull away her hand it fals, and takes a knocke: As GOD alone is the Author of all grace, and first Fountaine of all mercy, he alone can turne the heart, worke faith, repentance, and obedience, for it is GOD alone that must giue the second grace, namely corroboration, continuance in grace, or grace to continue in faith and obedience.
Ʋse 1 This confutes the doctrine of the Papists, which hold that a man hauing grace from God to beleeue and repent can merite at GODS hands; grace to continue, that God should [Page 408] ex condigno, giue him grace to continue, and that a man being once iust can make himselfe more iust, but Dauid doth heare confesse that all is of GOD.
Ʋse. 2 This serues to reproue them who trust too much to their owne power and goodnesse, relye vpon their owne wisedome, knowledge, vertue, and strength, when once they get a little knowledge and taste in the word, oh they think themselues sure and well, they feare no danger, they defie the deuill: so long as they say their prayers and serue God well they hope God will keepe them, and so are secure and carelesse:Psal. 30.6. but of all men these be in greatest danger that least feare danger;1. Cor. 10.12. looke on Peter he was neuer more weake then when he thought himselfe most strong: I said I shall neuer bee moued: But thou turned [...]t away thy f [...]ce and I was sore troubled. Pride goes before the fall.
Vse 3 How should this make euery man to feare himselfe; to suspect his owne weakenes, Blessed is the man that feares [Page 409]alwayes, but he that burdeneth his heart shall fall into destruction or euill, where Salomon sheweth that that man that doth feare himselfe and his owne weakenesse is happy: but hee that is secure and trusts in himselfe, shall certainely fall into euill: the secure sinner that feares no danger is the greatest sinner. And therfore knowing our owne weakenesse, how vnable wee are to stand of our s [...]lues, it must make vs r [...]lie vpon the Lord, pray vnto him, that he would vphold vs in integritie, faith, obedience, and true rep [...]ntance; for if Dauid, Peter, &c. did fall, whither shall we fall, if the Lord doe but a little leaue vs to our selues?
VERSE 13. 13 Then shall I teach thy wayes vnto the wicked, and sinners shalbe conuerted vnto thee.
Dauid to his petitions ioyns promises. IN this Verse Dauid doth professe vnto the Lord that if he shall deale thus graciously [Page 410]with him to pardon and remit his great and grieuous sinnes, and to receiue him againe into his loue and fauour, that he will not be vnmindfull and vnthankefull for so great a mercy; but he will become a Preacher and proclaimer of Gods mercy to others, and labour to turne many to God by true repentance.
Partes of the verse.In this verse we haue two partes: First, that promise which Dauid maketh vnto the Lord, and the duetie be vowes vnto him; namely, I will teach thy wayes vnto the wicked. Secondly, the issue and blessed effect; namely this, that by his example many poore sinners shall repent, and come to God for mercy.
[Then shall I teach]
THat is,Sense. after I shall finde, and feele thy mercy bestowed vpon mee, I will like a vessell of mercie, draw it out to the good of others. I will, that is, I that haue fallen, and [Page 411]sinned so grieuously, and transgressed thy commandements, will teach and publish how merciful, good and gracious thou hast beene to me, and to my soule, and will speake out of the sence and feeling of mine owne conscience.
[Thy wayes,]
BY the wayes of GOD heere is meant that course and manner of dealing which the Lord taketh with sinners when they doe truely repent; namely, that he is most readie and willing to embrace them, and shew mercie vnto them, when they shall acknowledge and confesse their sinnes, bewaile them, beg the pardon of them, and seeke to him for mercie.
Doctr. 1 The goodnes of God towardes our selues must bee made knowen.Seeing Dauid doth here professe, that if God shall deale thus graciously with him, that when he will be a proclaimer of the same mercie to others: We learne that it is the duety [Page 412]of euerie one to shew vnto others what GOD hath done for his soule, when God is good and gracious vnto vs, wee must be still ready to acknowledge the same vnto others, thereby to draw them on likewise to a liking of the truth, and to seeke for the same fauor and grace at Gods hands, Matth. 5.16. Let your light so shine before men, that they seeing your good workes, may glorifie your Father whch is in Heauen. Thus the Spirit of GOD in the Scriptures remembreth the righteousnesse of Noah, the faith and obedience of Abraham, the patience of Iob, the chastitie of Ioseph, the meekenesse of Moses. And Christ himselfe doth testifie of the graces of God that shined in Iohn Baptist, That hee was a burning and a shining light, Iohn 5. Thus the Apostle Peter teacheth 1. Pet. 2. Haue your conuersation honest amongest the Gentiles, that they which speake euill of you as of euill doers, may by your good woorkes which they shall see, glorifie GOD in the day of visitation, 1. Corinthians chapter [Page 413]9. vers. 11, 12. 2. Corinthians 8.1.2. Rom. 4.22.23.
Ʋse 1 We learne hence, euer to be readie die to make knowne vnto others, what God hath done for our selues, if so they may further Religion or prouoke others to godlines, or bring glory to God. God is not ashamed of vs to be called our God, and to do vs good; let vs then neuer be ashamed to acknowledge his loue to vs, for it were a foolish modesty in vs to conceale those things which should be vttered. There was a time indeed when Christ would not haue himselfe or his works knowne; but that was when that knowledge might hinder him and his preaching. But, Matth. 10.27. hee commanded his Apostles to speake that in the light, which hee had tolde them in darkenes: And to preach that in the house toppes, which he had tolde them in the eare; for now would CHRIST haue himselfe published abroad: and thus wee see how to behaue our selues in respect of Gods gifts, wee [Page 414]must not bee ashamed to confesse them, but deface them.
Doctr. 2 Seeing Dauid here professe vnto the Lord,Thankefulnes required. that he wil not be vnmindfull and vnthankefull for his mercie shewed vnto him, but will, to the vttermost of his power, praise God for it, and shew his thankefulnesse, in drawing others to God. Hence we learne, that it is the duetie of all the childrē of God, that they should labour with their owne soules, to be thankefull vnto God for euery blessing hee bestowes vpon them, to be mindfull of it, to praise God for it, and to shew it in doing good to others: It is all the Lord lookes for at our hands, to acknowledge his loue and kindenesse, to be thankefull for it; and when we shalbe truly thankefull for a benefite receiued, it is an excellent meanes to moue the Lord to bestow a new blessing vpon vs: as we see, if a poore man shal receiue a small fauour at our hands, and shal be thankefull for it,Phil. 4.4. Exo. 18.10 we will say he is worthy to haue a good turne, it is [Page 415]well bestowed,Psa. 126.1. Gen. 14 19 Psa. 32.21. Psal. 33.1. I see he is thankefull for it: So when the Lord bestoweth a benefit vpon a man, and sees hee is thankefull for it, and speakes of it to the honour of God, the Lord is moued thereby to bestow an other: but he that is vnthankefull for the old, is not worthy to receiue a new.
Vse 1 Hast thou receiued anie speciall fauour, blessing, or benefit of God, know it is thy duety to be thankfull for it, to acknowledge it, to speake of it, and to praise God for it. Reioyce yee righteous in the Lord, for it becomes vpright men to be thankefull. Psal. 33.1. It is a comely and most fit thing; and Dauid cals vpon his soule oft-times to performe this duty; Praise thou the Lord, O my soule, Psa. 103.2. & all that is within me praise his holy name: prayse thou the Lord, O my soule, and forget not all his benefits.
And aboue all other mercies, let vs blesse God for his loue in Christ, for the pardon of our sinnes, as Dauid doth heere, and Psalme 103. Forget not all his benefites, who gaue thee pardon of thy sinnes: and forgaue thee [Page 416]all t [...]in [...] iniqui [...]ies: And therefore let vs remember this duetie, and thinke more seriously of GODS blessings and benefits bestowed vpon vs: the greatnesse of them, and number, and continuance of them; and so labour in some measure, to be thankefull vnto GOD: and especially for the pardon of our sinnes in Christ Iesus, and withall, let vs shew it in doing what good wee can vnto others.
Vse 2 Let vs shunne that foule sinne of vnthankefulnesse, to forget Gods blessings, and passe ouer his mercies; let vs not bee like the nine leapers, who not one of them returned to praise God; only the poore Samatitan, finding himselfe cleansed, came to blesse God for it: so let vs take heede that wee be not found in that number, who forget GODS fauours: the Lord hath beene good vnto vs, washed and cleansed our soules in CHRISTS bloud; let vs returne vnto GOD, let vs confesse it to his glorie; and with Dauid call [Page 417]on our soules not to forget his benefites.
It is a note of an vnthankfull hart to obtaine a benefit, and not to acknowledge it; praise is comely, and well becommeth the Saints of God: The want whereof taketh away the comfort and sweete fruit of GODS blessing from vs. It is a great offence to be vnthankefull vnto men, but farre greater to God, in whom wee liue, moue, and haue our being. And therefore let vs learne, that whensoeuer wee haue obtained any fauour or blessing at GODS hands, be it concerning this life, or the life to come. Let vs returne the calues of our lippes vnto him; and let vs neuer shew our selues more readie to aske, Then we are willing to praise the Lord when he hath granted the requests of our lippes.
Doctr. 3 It is a speciall fruit of faith and true repentance,Fruite of Faith to seeke the good of others. to conuey grace vnto others, to shew what God hath done for our soules, and to draw out the blessings which God hath [Page 418]bestowed vpon vs, to the good and benefit of others. The Prophet Dauid calleth all men vnto him, and maketh his speech; Come (saith he) I will shew you what God hath done for my Soule: Psa. 66.16 and the Elect are called vessells of Mercie, because they being themselues filled with the mercie of GOD, they should draw out the same, as good liquor, for the comfort of others.Psal. 116. Galat. 3. 2. Cor. 1.4. Esa. 38.19 Luk. 22.23 Saint Paul saith; God had mercie on him, that hee might shew mercie vnto others. The child of God is not like vnto churlish Nabal, to say; Euery man for himselfe, and keepe all for themselues; but they be pittifull and bountifull; yea, and (to their power) helpefull vnto others.
Ʋse. 1 This may serue to comfort those who haue beene carefull for the performance of this duety, that haue beene carefull to make others partakers of the same comforts they haue reaped themselues. It is a blessed thing indeede when men haue endeuoured to their power to benefite others, [Page 419]to exhort them, to admonish them, to comfort them, and in all things to haue sought their good. O what a wonderfull consolation and comfort shall this bee vnto vs when wee leaue this world, and goe the way of all flesh, to remember wee haue sought the good of others, Daniel 13. ve. 3: They that turne many to righteousnesse shall shine as the Starres in the firmament, Luke 12.43. Blessed is that seruant when his Master commeth shall finde so doing: We shall finde more comfort of heart, and ioy of conscience, when wee depart this life, that we haue beene faithfull in that little committed to our trust, & made others partakers of it, then if we had great aboundance of earthly blessings.
Vse. 2, This may serue to reprooue that common conceit in mens mindes, that so long as they doe well themselues, they neede not care how others doe, whether they sincke or swimme; and therefore they keepe all to themselues, neuer seeke to benefite [Page 420]others, like a couetous and foolish Nabal, part not with a bitte to Dauid: so these keepe all for themselues, by no meanes seeke to draw out the graces of God for the good of others: but it is impossible for anie Christian man or woman, who hath tasted truely of the mercie of GOD for his comfort, and the worke of grace; but hee must communicate the same to the good of others; and indeed they are neuer so profitable as then: as we see spices, though neuer so sweete, are not prófitable vntill they be rubbed and chafed: and therefore let vs remember to practise this duety to helpe others, and to teach them, and communicate our knowledge,Esa 38.19. comfort, experience, and iudgement to the good of others.
Doctr. 4 When Dauid saith hee will teach,What doctrines Ministers ought to teach. not his owne waies, but Gods waies; namely, how the Lord dealeth with penitent sinners, wee learne what is that the Ministers of the Word ought especially teach to poore sinners; [Page 421]namely, The wayes of GOD, that is, how God deales with poore sinners; namely, that hee is most willing to imbrace them, and to pardon their sinnes, if they will vnfeinedly repent. Christ was exceeding plentifull in this kinde of teaching,Matt. 11.28 howsoeuer hee did sometimes pronounce iudgements to impenitent sinners, yet it was his vsuall course to preach Gods infinite mercie to all such as would repent,Rom. 12.1 2. Corint. 5.18.19. to inuite them, and allure them to turne to God.
Ʋse 1 Well then, this may direct all such as the Lord hath called to preach his Word, to take this course, that howsoeuer they may and must pronounce GODS iudgements against impenitent sinners, yet they must preach Gods infinit mercy in Christ to all that will repent, and shew how ready the Lord is to shew mercie to them that confesse and acknowledge their sinnes, be weary of them, and desire pardon: for sure it is, that if there bee any spake of [Page 422]grace in mens hearts,Reuel. 3. Luke 15. when they shall heare of Gods aboundant mercy in Christ, that the Lord standeth at the doore and knocke, that the Lord is like the Father of the Prodigall childe, will meete vs in the mid-way. It must needes, if there be not a heart of steele, make our bowels erne, and for shame to seek vnto the Lord.
And it was Paules manner to intreate men that they would bee reconciled to God, to beseech them in his name, with loue and kindenesse, with teares and prayers, to pray them, to intreate them, to beseech his hearers: and we shall finde, that churlish, rough, and harsh dealing, great words, and thundering speaches, be not alwayes the best to win mens Soules: But when wee shall with a milde and louing spirit intreat men, and beseech them to repent & turne to God, it must needes affect them.
Vse 2 It must stirre the hearers vp to a most carefull and attentiue hearing [Page 423]and listening to the word of GOD: For a man can not know the wayes of God by nature: No, by nature wee conceiue of GOD as a terrible Iudge, and angrie GOD, and flie from him, as Adam did: and therefore wee had need to haue the word of GOD taught vnto vs, and be instructed in the wayes of God, how the Lord God hath shewed mercie vnto great sinners, and will to vs, if wee can repent, and seeke vnto him: For the Lord must draw vs by his mercie, else we can not come at him.
[To the wicked: and sinners shall be conuerted vnto thee.]
Doctr. 5 THat is, impenitent sinners,ignorant are to bee taught the waies of God. that liue in sinne, without repentance. Hence marke who had need to be taught in the wayes of GOD: namely, poore sinners, that liue and lie in sin, euen the lost sheep of the house of Israel;Math. 1 [...]. such as sit in darknesse, [Page 424]and in the shadow of death, such as neuer heard of GOD, of faith, repentance, &c. such poore Soules had neede to be taught the wayes of God.
Vse 1 This may admonish all those that be set ouer Gods people, magistrates & such as haue power in their hands to prouide that such poore ignorant people as want the meanes, may bee taught the wayes of God. For as S. Paul saith,Ro. 10.14. Pro. 29.18 Marke 14. How shall they call on him, on whom they haue not beleeued? How shall they beleeue on him, of whom they haue not heard? How shall they heare without a Preacher? And, where prophecying failes, the people perish. And it is said of our Sauior CHRIST, that when hee saw the people, as poore sheepe, hauing no sheepeheard, hee had compassion on them, and his bowells erned towards them. Oh that the bowels of all such as haue charge to looke vnto it, might erne for the poore soules of the land, to prouide for them the bread of life.
Vse 2 The cause why men liue in sinne, [Page 425]bee so vile, wicked, and vncleane, is, because they bee not taught the word and wayes of GOD, it could not bee if they were taught and instructed, that they should be so vile and wicked, so ignorant, prophane, irreligious, and superstitious: but where visions failes, the people must needs perish.
And therefore those that seeke to take away Teaching and Preaching of the Word of GOD, of what Spirits are they? Dauid hee thinkes it the onely way to bring men to God, to conuer poore sinners: and therefore to take it away, to roote out the Ministery of the Word, and meanes of saluation, what is it else but to cast away the soules of the people? to famish them, to pine them, and to starue them. And therefore let vs pray to GOD with CHRIST, that the Lord of the haruest would send forth Labourers into his Haruest.Math. 9.
2 The second part of the verse shews the fruite of this duty,Part of the verse. that Dauid [Page 426]will performe: namely, that heereby, by his doctrine, and by his example, many a poore sinner shal be conuerted vnto God.
Doctr. 1 In that Dauid here promiseth to himselfe this vse and fruite, that hee shall bee by his Preaching and example,Conuersion of a sinner is Gods worke. a meanes to bring others to God. Hence wee may learne a gracious comfort for all godly Ministers of the word, who labour both by life and doctrine to win others; that if they shall bee painefull in teaching, and carefull to liue a godly life, they shall certainely finde the blessing of God vpon their labours, to the conuerting of sinners, and sauing of soules. If I had sent these Prophets, and if they had stood in my counsell, and declared my waies vnto my people, Ier. 23.22 then they should haue turned them from their euill waies and from the wickednesse of their inuentions.
Where the Lord shewes that all such as be the true Prophets of God, stand in his steed, teach his waies, they shall see the blessing of GOD [Page 427]vpon their labours: And the cause why men conuert not soules, is, because they were neuer sent of GOD, and doe not teach Gods waies, and stand not in his steed; or else because, though they teach the truth, yet their liues be vile and wicked; they plucke downe with one hand, that they build with the other, and destroy that in life, which they teach in doctrine.
Vse. 1 Hence marke the reason why so many great and learned men of excellent gifts, wit, and learning doe not conuert many soules vnto God: Because, they either teach not Gods waies, but their owne waies, their wit, eloquence, and deuices; or else, though they teach well, yet they liue ill, and so cause their doctrine to bee lesse regarded, and weaken the power of it by their sinnefull life: And it pleases God in his great mercy, to vse the labours of his poore seruants, who dare not speake their owne word, nor seeke themselues, but Gods word, in plaine euidence [Page 428]and simplicity, and liue according to their teaching, the Lord doth bless their labours for the conuersion of sinners, and sauing of poore soules.
Vse. 2 It might admonish all those, who either teach their owne waies by painted cloquence, toyes, or tales; or else though they teach the truth, that they ioine with it a godly life, else they may teach long enough ere they do any good; and if they would conuert sinners, let them first bee conuerted, When thou art conuerted strengthen thy brethren; Luke 22. And let no such carelesse Ministers wonder that GOD giues no blessing to their labours, seeing they faile either in teaching GODS waies truely and plainely, or else in life they liue wickedly and offensiue.
VERSE. 14. 14 Deliuer me from bloud ô God, the God of my saluation, and my tongue shall sing ioyfully of thy righteousnesse.
Dauid cannot satisfie himselfe in seeking mercy for his sinnes. IN this verse, yet once againe, Dauid returnes to intreate for mercy and fauour at the hands of God, that hee would pardon his great and grieuous sins, yea his bloudy sinne: and that God would in mercy deliuer him from that punishment which was due vnto him for the same, for hee intreats the Lord to deliuer him from bloud, that is, his heynous and capitall sinne of murder, and shedding that innocent bloud of Ʋrias his faithfull seruant,2. Sam. 11. and many others with him, so also the punishment due vnto it.
Parts of the verse.This verse containes two parts, first, a request with great earnestnesse [Page 430]to God for deliuerance from his grieuous sinne, Deliuer mee from bloud: secondly, a reason to moue the Lord thereunto; namely, taken from the glory of GOD, which hee will shew forth: And my tongue shall sing ioyfully of thy rightenesse.
In the petition, first marke what is the request; namely, that GOD would deliuer him from bloud: that is, a most cruell and bloudy sinne of shedding the inocent bloud of many of his Subiects: Secondly, the manner of his request. O God thou that art the God of my saluation, That hee praies to God now with faith, assuting himselfe, that vpon his repentance God was now reconciled vnto him: and though he had sinned grieuously yet not cleane fallen from grace: but so, as still hee could call GOD, his GOD, and the GOD of his saluation.
[Deliuer mee from bloud.]
THat is, from the punishment which is due vnto me, for shedding the innocent bloud of Vrias and the rest, which were slaine with him.
Doctr. 1 We must obserue that which hath beene taught before; namely, that Dauid prayed often and earnestly vnto God for the pardon of his sins,The heynousnesse of the sin of murder. he could not at one or two petitions obtaine it, but is faine to pray againe, & againe for pardon: Hence we learne that murder and shedding of innocent bloud is a most horrible sinne; and he that is guilty of bloud it will wound his conscience, it will make him to quake and tremble at GODS vengeance, which pursues him vnlesse hee repent, as in Cain, Gen. 4. after hee had slaine his brother, and the Lord had brought him to a sight of his cruell murder, he cries out, that his sinne is greater then could be forgiuen, and that euery one that meetes [Page 423]him would kill [...]im, such is the conscience guilty of murder, it can finde no rest, no ease, in company, or alone, in any thing, but torment of conscience till GOD giue grace to repent.
Neither may wee thinke that this guilt and terrour of conscience commeth through the guiltinesse of the Law, shame of the world, or feare of punishment; for let a sinner haue security giuen him from all Law, and freedome from all punishment, yet a Murderer should neuer be quiet, his conscience would euer trouble and torment him, yea and follow him vp and downe in all places and open his owne mouth to bewray himselfe: Thus is GODS iudgement vpon them that should feare all things, who will not feare him that made all things: If a man had all the pleasures that heart could desire, yet can they giue no true comfort and contentment when the conscience is guilty of horrible sinnes: And albeit for a time the conscience [Page 443]of carnall men that neuer truly repented of their sinnes, seemeth to be at rest, yet it is as a wilde and sauage beast, which lying a sleep seemeth tame and gentle, but being raysed and roused vp flyeth in a mans face. Gen. 42.21.
Vse 1 Seeing murder and shedding of innocent bloud is so horrible a sinne, so odious and execrable, so fearefull and damnable, how should it make all men shun it, and bee affraid of it, neuer to embrue their hands in the bloud of any man, for bloud will haue bloud;Gen. 9.6. Who so sheddeth mans bloud, by man his bloud shall bee shed for in the Image of God may hee him: And this was one speciall thing which moued Dauid to intreate the Lord, not onely to pardon his bloudy sinne of killing Ʋrias, but also that hee would not punish him, and bring his vengeance vpon him and his children after him, for shedding of his bloud. Well then abhorre this fearefull sinne of murther, for bloud will haue bloud, and will cry [Page 434]for vengeance to heauen: And heere wee are to bewaile our sinnefull times, that shedding of bloud is not punished more seuerely; wilfull murther is winked at, and made but a money matter; Yea (saith the Lord) because of oaths the land shall Mourne; Ier. 23.10. Hos. 4. so for murder it shal mourne: well, let vs beware of this foule sinne of murder, and shunne all occasions that tend to it, as hatred, desire of reuenge, quarrelling, fighting, &c.
Vse. 2 If it bee so heynous and horible a sinne to shed the bloud of the body, and to kill the body; if murdering of the body bee so heynous, what shall become of soule-murderers, that shed the bloud of poore soules? it is ten thousand times more grieuous, as the soule is far more worth then the body; and if he shall perish, and is worthy to die that murders the body, how much more is he worthy to die,Ezech. 3. that sheddes the bloud not of one, but of many a poore soule? And such be all those, which either teach [Page 435]not the word of GOD at all, or teach it negligently, they be soule-murderers, and shall giue a feareful account for it one day.
Vse. 3 Wee see that no man though neuer so great, can go free from Gods iudgment for murder; Dauid was a great King, a man that was aboue all mens lawes, yet the conscience of his sin accused him, and hee could haue no rest till he had got the pardon of it: so as we see the great force of mans conscience,Esay 6.6.24. Mark. 9.44 Psal. 29.3.4.5.7. though he could escape all the iudgements of men, yet conscience wil accuse till God do cleare him, and this wee may see in many men, who being guilty of this sinne, though they haue by money or friends got pardon and freedome by the law of man, yet if God touch them for it, they can neuer haue peace, till they haue bewailed this sinne, and got the pardon from God: but some of them euen pine and languish away, and neuer looke vp all their daies, such is the conscience of murder and shedding innocent [Page 446]bloud, that hee may flye a thousand miles, he may be a great man, a king, that no man dare call him to accompt, yet he carries that in his bosome which will dog him, and pursue him, neither shall hee finde rest, till hee haue repented, and bee reconciled to GOD by the bloud of Christ Iesus.
Doctr. 2 Heere is matter of comfort for such as haue bene great and grieuous sinners,God hath mercy for such as seeke mercy. notorious wicked liuers, that if they can repent, be humbled, bewaile their sinnes, beg pardon, the Lord will shew them mercy: Dauid heere found fauour for the pardon of his bloudy sinnes, Adultery and Murder, vpon his true repentance: So Peter for his grieuous and heynous sinne,Luk. 8.2. and Mary Magdalene, out of whom went seuen deuils, was saued: Lot though he committed incest with his owne daughters yet sound fauour at Gods hands, so as wee see great sinners, if they can repent, shall finde great mercy.
This is warranted from the Lords owne mouth, Esay 1.18. Though your sinnes were as crimson they shall bee made as white as snow, though they were red like scarlet they shall bee as wooll: And againe, Esay the forty foure chapter, and two and twentyeth verse, I haue put away thy transgressions like a cloud, and thy sinnes as a mist, Esay 33.24. and Esay 43.25. Ier. 31.31.
Ʋse 1 Let euery one of vs listen to this doctrine; hast thou beene a notorious wicked liuer, a miserable sinner, a common drunkard, a filthy liuer, a most notorious blasphemer, a theefe, or robber? Hast thou hated and persecuted GODS Ministers, and his deere children, and contemned the blessed Gospell of IESVS CHRIST? Well, loe if thou canst truely repent, confesse thy grieuous sinne, bewaile it,Esay 1.16.18. cry to God for mercy and pardon of it, the Lord will shew thee mercy, so as no sinne though neuer so great can seuer thee and cut thee off from mercy, if thou [Page 438]hast grace to repent, and begge the pardon of it: And therefore though thy sins haue bene many and great, adultery, murder, &c. take heed thou dispairest not with Caine to say, my sin is greater then can bee forgiuen: but repent with Dauid, and GOD will pardon it.
Vse 2 Let no man presume heereupon to sinne, because God will pardon great sinnes, for as it is true that God will pardon great sinnes when men repent truely of them, so without repentance, there is no pardon of the least sinne, and if thou shalt wittingly and willingly rush into great sinnes, it is a great doubt that thou shalt neuer or hardly get out of them; hee that sinnes because GOD is mercifull, doth abuse his mercy, and then his mercy shall bee turned into iudgement: Gods mercy should lead vs to repentance, and not make vs bold to sinne.Rom. 2.4.
Doctr. 3 Seeing Dauid praies and intreates the Lord not onely to deliuer him from sinne;The punishment of sinne should terrifie vs from sinning. but also from the punishment [Page 439]due to his sinne, that curse of God which was due to his grieuous sinnes of adultery and murther, as the Prophet told him, because hee had done this euill, The sword should neuer depart from his house, 2. Sam. 12. and his owne sonnes should defile his wiues. Wee learne in regard of GODS fearefull iudgements, plagues, and punishments that attend and waite vpon sinne, to bee affraid to commit sinne against GOD, for sure it is, that the curse followes sinne, and as sinne growes, so growes the curse, for the Lord is a iust GOD, and must needes punish the transgressours of his Law: And although he take not his louing kindnesse from them, neither suffer his truth to faile, yet hee will visite their trangressions with the rod, and their sinnes with scourges, as wee may see heere by the example of Dauid, of the people of Israell, Iudges the fourth chapter, the first and second verses: of Miriam, Numb. 12. of Salomon, Asa, Iehosaphat, Iosiah, Hezekiah, &c. If [Page 450]then wee breake his Statutes and keepe not his Commandements, when hee searcheth with lights and findeth out our sinnes, we must with Achan giue the glory to God and make confession vnto him; we must pronounce righteousnesse to belong vnto him, and vnto our selues open shame and confusion of face for euer.
Ʋse. 1 Well then, let vs remember this, if wee sinne, certainely the Lord will plague vs, and punish vs, either in our body or soule, goods, or good name, wife or children, the Lord will finde vs out, wee cannot escape his iudgement, wee cannot hide our sinne from him; if men could bee perswaded of this, oh! they would bee affraid to lie in sinne, if they thought God were a iust God to punish them and plague them for their sinnes: how darest thou sinne if thou couldest bee perswaded of this, that GOD will certainely plague theee? Indeed the mercy of God should make vs loath to sinne, [Page 451]but if that will not, yet let his iustice terrifie and fright al secure and carelesse sinners.
Vse 2 Let no man sooth himselfe to thinke hee shall escape.Deut. 14. If any man heare the curses of Gods law against sinne, and shall blesse himselfe in his heart, saying, I shall haue peace although I walke after the stubbornenesse of my heart, then the Lord will not be mercifull to that man, but the wrath of the Lord, and his iealousie shall smoake against him, and hee shall bring vpon him euerie curse written in this law to root him cleane out;Note. I will visite those that bee frozen in their degrees, and say in their harts, God will neither do good nor euill; and if neither the mercy of God will moue vs, nor his iudgements make vs afraid to commit sinne, our case is fearefull and damnable.
Vse 3 Lastly, seeing God chastneth his owne children, when they offend: Then it must needes follow, that the wicked which are none of his shall not escape his reuenging hand: If [Page 442]the Lord be so seuere against sin and sinners, that hee will not spare, no not the sinnes and falles of his owne deare children, beeing of his owne houshold, and Citizens of his owne kingdome, and the members of his owne body; if the Lord do deale so sharpely with these, Oh how heauy will he lay his iudgements vpon the wicked? 1. Pet 4.17, 18. The time is come, that Iudgement must beginne at the house of God: If it first beginne with vs, what shall be the end of them, which obey not the Gospel of God? And if the Righteous scarcely be saued, where shall the wicked and sinner appeare? But God correcteth the godly in mercie, the wicked in wrath, The one as a louing father, the other as a iust Iudge. O that all wicked and vngodly men would lay this to heart, and know that assured iudgement is reserued for them at the great day of the Lords generall Assises, when they shall, will they, nill they, pleade guiltie at GODS barre, where the Register Booke of all their actions, [Page 443]shall be brought forth, and they shall receiue according to their workes.
Doctr. 4 In that Dauid speakes in the plurall number Deliuer mee from bloud: True note of a penitent to aggrauate his sinne. that my most hainous, horrible and cruell sinne: hee doth not mince it or lessen it, but sets it out in his colours, a bloudy sin, a monstrous sin, therefore in true repentance and confession of our sinnes wee must labour to aggrauate them to the full, to set them out, to make them appeare as vile and filthy as we can: for thereby we shew our griefe and hatred for them.
Vse. This condemneth most men, who when they are tolde of their sinnes, doe seeke to lessen and excuse them, to make them little sinnes, or no sins if they could well; it is a signe of a naughtie heart as we see in Saul, 1. Sam. 15. who would not confesse his sinne, but excused it, it shewes men are not humbled nor grieued, haue no hatred of it: but if we do truely see the loathsomnesse of sinne; Oh wee would aggrauate it, yea speake as badde as [Page 454]we can of it, and not excuse it in any case: the second thing in the petition is the manner of it, namely, that hee doth pray in faith and affiance of Gods mercy, for he praies vnto God and describes him to be the God of his saluation, because hee put all his affiance in Gods mercy for saluation, and acknowledgeth it to be the gift of God.
Doctr. 5 In that Dauid thus prayeth for the pardon of his sinnes,Faith required in prayer. with faith and affiance. We learne, that if we desire to obtaine our requests, wee must pray to God with faith and affiance in Gods mercy, for at the same time, that God toucheth a poore sinner to mourne for his sins, and to repent, he giues him faith to pray to God, with affiance for pardon and saluation: So then wee see whatsoeuer we aske at Gods hands we must aske in faith; If any lacke wisedome, let him aske in faith and wauer not, Iam. 1.5, 6 Hebr. 11.6 for hee that wauers, can haue no hope to obtaine at Gods hand.
Whosoeuer doubteth whether [Page 455]God will grant his requests, or not, can neuer pray for any thing earnestly and effectually. This our Sauior teacheth, Mar. 11.24. Whatsoeuer yee desire when ye pray, Beleeue that ye shall haue it, and it shall bee done vnto you. And none can haue this assurance, that GOD is ready to heare them and to grant their requests, but onely the faithfull, who haue first this assurance, that their sinnes are pradoned, and that they are reconciled vnto God in Christ Iesus.
Ʋse 1 How should this mooue vs all to labour to get sauing faith, that so we might pray in faith, and obtaine our requests, pardon of sins, wisedome, the gifts of Gods spirit, &c. for hee that comes in vnbeliefe, can looke for no mercy at Gods hands: and therefore the prayer of many vnbeleeuers, ignorant soules (alas) they be but babblings, and can doe no good: O then let vs labour to bee able to say, my God, giue mee this or that.
Ʋse 2 This must teach vs to moderate [Page 446]our desires and take heede we aske not any thing that is not warranted by the word, for vnles it be warranted by the word wee cannot haue anie assurance hee will heare vs: for there is no faith without the word, and therefore when wee shall aske things at our lust and pleasure, it is iust with Almightie GOD not to heare vs.
Doctr. 6 When Dauid calles the Lord,Praise of our saluation properly belongs to God. Ro. 6. vlt. My God, and, the God of my saluation. He acknowledgeth that saluation, pardon of his sinnes, life, and all good things come from God, and are his gracious gifts in Christ.
It is hee who at the first gaue vs life, when wee were starke dead in trespasses and sinnes. It is he againe that keepes our soules in life. If we fall, hee rayseth vs vp; when wee wander, he recalleth vs from iudgements past, present, and to come, hee hath, doth, and will deliuer vs; so that hee may well be called, The God of our Saluation.
Vse 1 Let vs then acknowledge this, [Page 447]that al the good things we inioy, the fauour of God, pardon of our sinnes, iustification, sanctification, redemption, &c. all these are the free mercie and gifts of GOD in CHRIST, and then wee shall learne to depend on GOD for the comfort of this life: for if we know God hath giuen vs Christ, and deliuered vs from sinne, death, and hell: how then can hee deny vs the lesser things for this life?Rom. 8.32
Ʋse. 2 Seeing saluation is the gift of God, we see that the Doctrine of the Papists is erronious, who teach men, that they may merite saluation and mercy at Gods hand, pardon of sin, saluation and life eternall: Dauid acknowledgeth it to be the free gift of God:Rom. 6. Dan. 9. Iob 42.6. Ephes. 2. and therefore let vs abhorre their doctrine, and our goodnesse, or worthinesse, and acknowledge that all wee may enjoy for saluation it is the free and vnderserued fauour of God in Christ Iesus.
Dauid hee felt now the heauie weight of Gods anger which pressed [Page 458]him downe exceedingly, and brake his heart: yet withall, hee felt the mercie of God, which made him bolde to goe to God for pardon, so that hee could call him, my GOD. Wherein we may note the difference of Gods children from infidells that haue no faith; the child of God, although he be touched at the quicke, with the feeling of Gods displeasure, yet he can by faith goe to his father, and make his moane vnto him: But a wicked man that hath no faith in Christ,Note. hee conceiueth nothing but GODS anger and iudgement, and therefore flies from him, and cannot giue one rap at Gods mercie seate, cannot for his life cry, My God, and my Father: but is faine to run from GOD, and so in time to dispaire as Caine and Iudas.
[And my tongue shall sing of thy righteousnesse.]
THese wordes containe in them the reason of his request, as if he [Page 459]should say: If thou shalt, O Lord, pardon my sinne, and in mercie deliuer me from the curse and punishment due to me for them, my tongue shall be a Preacher and publisher of thy mercie vnto others; And my tongue shall sing of thy righteousnesse. By righteousnesse is not meant here, the iustice of God, whereby he takes vengeance for sinne: but by righteousnesse is meant the mercifull dealing of God in keeping promise with all repentant sinners, in pardoning and remitting their sinnes and receiuing them to mercy.
Doctr. 7 It is impossible for any man or woman,Gods mercies must vntie our tongues to praise him. Luke 22. 1. Chro. 19 Acts 11.18 1. The 2.19 who haue truly tasted of Gods mercy in CHRIST for life and saluation, to keepe it in as it shall not breake foorth and appeare: but he that hath his hart affected with Gods mercie in CHRIST, it will vntie his tongue to speake of it, and to praise God for it. As it is not possible to keepe fire so close, but it will smoke and flame in time: so the feeling of Gods loue can not but break [Page 460]out and appeare to the good of others.
Wel, by the rule of this doctrine, wee may see that very few haue their hearts affected with the mercie of God in Christ,Luke 17. because they seldome or neuer take occasion to speak of it, and to prayse God for it. The poore Leaper finding himselfe to be cleansed, came to praise God for it, and Naaman would giue Elisha a reward; but our hearts haue no comfort in it, therefore we open not our hearts to praise God.
[And my tongue]
MArke how Dauid speakes, that as in heart he will blesse God, so in words hee will praise him.
Doctr. 2 Of all the partes of mans bodie, the tongue serueth to honour GOD, and to praise him: that serueth to vnfolde the truth of God, to blesse him, to praise him, and to instruct others.Iames 3.
Vse 1 Well, seeing that God hath of all members of the bodie ordayned the tongue to be that member whereby we shall honour and praise him; let vs gouerne our tongue so, as it may serue to open his will, to praise and blesse him, to speake of his wonderous woorkes; let vs vse it well in prayer, in speaking of Gods mercie and iudgement, to instruct others: and in any case let vs set a watch before our mouthes, that we sinne not in speeches;Iames 3. If any man sinne not in his tongue, he is a perfect man.
[Of thy righteousnesse.]
Doctr. 8 HE calles Gods faithfulnes and truth in keeping promise to repentant sinners; His righteousnesse: Gods rightteousnes what. wherein note a wonderfull comfort to all repentant sinners, that GOD auoucheth he should be vniust,Note. and vnrighteous, if hee should not giue them mercie and pardon when they repent: seeing hee hath tied himselfe [Page 462]by hi [...] promise: so as if he should not shew them mercy, he should be vniust, and deny himselfe, and be no God.
Vse. Well then, let this prouoke euerie man to repent, and turne to God: for if thou doest bewaile thy sinnes, and begge pardon, thou maiest chalenge it at Gods hands, vrge him with his promise, and hee can no more denie thee mercy, then hee can deny himselfe: for he should not be iust in his promise, if he should not pardon repentant sinners. And this me thinks should be a wonderfull inducement to moue all sinners to repent, seeing the Lord is true of his word, and can nor deny thee mercie, vnlesse hee should deny himselfe, and so be vniust, which is impossible: for hee is true of his word.
VERSE. 15. 15. Open thou my Lippes, O Lord, and my Mouth shall shew forth thy praise.
DAuid hauing sundrie [...]mes prayed, and preferred many requests to God for grace and mercie for pardon of his sins; in the 13.14. verses he vseth a reason, drawne frorn his thankefulnesse, which he will shew vnto God, in laboring to set forth his glory, in beeing a faithfull and zealous Preacher of Gods mercie vnto other, to draw them to God.
But heere in this 15. verse. Dauid finding and feeling his mouth, as it were, stopped, and his lippes tied vp by reason of his sins, & the feeling of Gods anger, intreateth him to open his lips againe, and to giue him matter of praise and thankesgiuing.
[Open thou my lippes.]
Sence of the wordsAS if hee should say, O Lord, I confesse that my sinnes, and the great griefe I haue conceiued for [Page 464]them, by the sence and feeling of thy displeasure, hath stopped my mouth, so as I am not able to preach thy mercie, and to praise thee as I desire. Now then I beseech thee Lord. to take from me that sorrow and extremity of grief, pardoning my sins, and receiuing me into fauour, that I may haue matter ministred vnto mee to praise thy name for the pardon of my sins, deliuer me from thy wrath, and eternall damnation.
Doctr. 1 So long as the conscience doth accuse for sin,Sin takes away the vse of the tong, that man cannot speake as hee should. and men are not assured of Gods loue in Christ, poore soules, they can not so much as once open their mouthes, and moue their tongues and lippes to praise GOD with any sound comfort. For how can a condemned man doe this, that can find nothing but hell in his conscience, and trouble of minde? No, the sin, and griefe for sin, and feare of Gods wrath, will stoppe the mouth. Let any man take triall of his owne heart, and hee shall finde this true by his owne experience, that the guiltinesse [Page 465]of sin, and accusation of conscience for feare of Gods anger, will stoppe a mans mouth, so as hee shall not bee able to open his mouth with comfort to praise God.
Yea, though a man bee elected, called, sanctified the deare childe of God, a sound Christian, yet when he shal fall into sinne, adultery, murder, &c. when the poore conscience is now vpon the racke, he shall feele a hell for the present, he shall find his mouth stopped; so as where be could before praise God thankefully, and comfortably, and call on his name: yea, hee would be a meanes to stirre on others, yet after the committing of sinne, and accusing of conscience, he shall find his lippes tied vp, and his mouth stopped for the present time: no power, nor will, to praise God: No, but this will sound often and lowd in thy eares;Psal. 50. What hast thou to do to declare my ordinance, and to take my Name into thy mouth? So that a poore sinner in distresse, and feeling the conscience to accuse for some [Page 466]sinne, and fearing Gods displeasure, shall feare euen to name and mention the name of God.
Ʋse. 1 Seeing this is the wofull and bitter fruit of sinne, against knowledge and conscience, euen to stoppe our mouthes, and to tie vp our tongues, so as we shall not be able once to open our lips to praise God with comfort. How should this make vs exceeding afraid of sin, to commit it, to be afraid of offending God, & wounding our consciences; so as we shall not dare to name the name of God. Wee see they which be neare to the King, or great persons, if they know any thing that doth offend them, so as they shall not indure in their presence, they shall be carefull to shun and auoyd it. Well, sinne is of that nature, that it will make vs afraide once to name the named God, and ashamed to come before him, and quake to call vpon him.
Vse. 2 If thou canst now call vpon God with comfort, and praise him cheerefully with peace of Conscience: Oh [Page 467]make much of it, and take heed of sinne and disobedience, for that will be a meanes to stop the mouth of thy conscience, and make thee that thou shalt not bee able to open thy lips to praise the Lord.
Vse 3 Wee see heere, that all the praises that wicked men offer vnto GOD, they bee but as desperate songs of a condemned man: as if one arraigned and condemned of treason, should sing and make himselfe merry when he is at deaths dore, it is but mad mirth: Is any man merry, Iames 4. let him sing Psalmes? Is any man sad let him pray? So then, seeing wicked men liue in sin, in danger of Gods vengeance, hell, & damnation, it were better for them to weepe and [...]ring their hands, as Howle and weepe yee rich men. Iames 4.9. So if wicked men knew all, and saw Gods vengeance hanging ouer them, hell fire gaping for them, and the deuill leading them blind-fold to the place of perdition: they would change all their mirth into lamentation and mourning: for so long as thou liuest [Page 468]in sinne, without assurance of GODS mercy in CHRIST, alas thou hast no power to open thy lips, or to moue thy tongue to praise God.
Doctr. 2 If Dauid could not of himselfe open his lips to praise God,No ability in man to performe any good. but the Lord must vnlocke them by the key of the Spirit, and put his finger into his mouth, and say, Ephata. Hence we learne that it is not in the power of man to keep the Law of God, to merit heauen and saluation by his owne goodnesse and merites: for if a man haue not this power, so much as to open his lips, how much lesse to performe the whole Law, and so to merit heauen and saluation? No, a man cannot of himselfe thinke a good thought, but the Lord must worke both will and deed.
Ʋse 1 It serues to pull downe the pride of mans heart: for by nature we are giuen to think well of our selues, to admire our owne goodnesse and worthinesse, & our owne gifts, as though we could do great matters; and yet (alas) fooles that wee be, we are not [Page 469]able to open our lips, but by the help of God: but if God haue giuen thee any gift or power to doe or speake well, bee not proud of it: What hast thou that thou hast not receiued? Oh then why art thou proud of it? Well, let vs acknowledge whence wee receiue all, and giue GOD the glory.
Ʋse 2 It condemnes the erronious doctrine of the Papists, who so much iustifie mans free-will and goodnes, that he being but helped by grace a little, is able to keep the Law, yea to merit saluation and life eternall: But if thou canst not by thy own power, so much as moue thy lips, or open thy mouth, how can they with all their goodnesse, keep the Law, and so merit saluation?
Ʋse. 3 Seeing the motion of the lips, and so of the whole body, is of God, and no man can speak a word but by the power of GOD, not say, Christ is the Lord, but by the power of the Holy Ghost; Yea in him wee liue, moue, Acts 27. 1. Reg. 13.4 and haue our being. Oh then how should wee bee most carefull to speake and [Page 470]do, so as GOD haue glory for vnlesse the Lord giue thee power, thou canst not moue thy finger, nor thy tongue, nor once open thy lips, if the Lord deny thee this fauour, and with-hold his power, as in that wicked Ieroboam when hee would haue slaine the Prophet of GOD fo [...] crying against his sinnes, the Lord smote his hand so as it withered, and hee could not pull it in againe. Well, let vs all take heed how wee speake, and abuse our tongues, least the Lord in iustice make them cleaue to the roofe of our mouthes for the same.
2 Part of the verse.The second part of the verse containes a solem [...]e protestation of Dauid, that if the Lord shall thus shew him mercy in pardoning his sin, and receiuing him into sauour againe, that then he will be most willing and ready to praise God, and to publish his mercy and goodnesse, whereby the Lord shall reape much glory.
Doctr. 1 Heere wee see,Thankesgiuing a necessary duty. what is that God requires at our hand for all the mercies hee bestowes vpon vs; namely, [Page 471]praise and thankes-giuing, that wee should speake of Gods mercies, seek to honour him and to bee thankefull for his blessings, this Dauid shewes more plainely? What shall I giue vnto the Lord for all his benefits? Ps. 116.13. Deu. 10.12 I will take the cup of saluation, and call vpon the name of the Lord. Where hee shewes that all that God lookes for at our hands is Praise and Thankes-giuing: so the Lord himselfe hauing rehearsed his great blessings vnto his people, saith thus: O Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but to feare him, and to loue him, and to walke in his waies? Where he shews wherin stands our true thankefulnesse; namely, not onely in word to acknowledge his mercy, but in life to feare him, loue him, call vpon him, trust in him, and keepe his commandements.
Ʋse 1 Seeing this is all the Lord requires for his great and continuall blessings and mercies, for soule and body, namely thankefulnesse, acknowledging his loue and mercy, and praising him for the same, let vs labour with [Page 472]our owne hearts to giue the Lord praise, to acknowledge his mercy and goodnesse bestowed vpon vs,Ps. 103.1.2 Psal. 33.1. It is a comely thing to bee thankefull.
And that we may the better be stirred vp to performe this worthy duty of praising God; let vs consider both the greatnesse and continuance of Gods blessings bestowed vpon vs, as Dauid did, Forget not al his benefits who gaue thee the pardon of thy sins, &c. so let vs bethinke our selues of GODS loue & mercy to vs: First, in electing vs to be the sons of God, in deliuering vs from hell and damnation, in redeeming vs by the death & bloudshedding of his owne Son, in preseruing vs from so many dangers, in feeding vs and cloathing vs, and all the rest of his blessings for this life, and that which is to come, Oh! if we could thus bethinke our selues of the number, greatnesse and continuance of Gods mercies, how could wee be so vnkind to forget or to be vnthankful for his blessings; we see if a friend do vs a pleasure, though it bee but a [Page 473]meales meat, we will be thankfull for it, speake of it; but if hee shall bee a meanes to saue our life, from sword, fire, water, or the like, oh then we wil go on our hands and knees to do him good: Well, God is our best Friend, and wee are most beholden to him, yea more then to all the world; and therfore let vs labour with our owne hearts to be thankefull: and because many can skill to giue God thankes in words and with their lips, let vs know it is not enough in wordes to blesse God, and say thankes bee to God, but wee must labour in life to shew our thankefulnesse, when as we labor to honor God, when as we seek to do his will and to serue him, and are loath to offend so mercifull and bountifull a God: for if a man shall make shew in words that hee is thankefull, and yet liue in sinne, there is no thankfull heart in him. And that we may the better be stirred vp to do this, let vs know there is no better way to moue the Lord to continue his loue & mercy vnto vs, then when [Page 474]we do freely acknowledge his mercy, and are thankful for it; as we see if we giue a small thing to a poore body if they be thankefull to speake of it, and to confesse it, it will prouoke vs to do them greater fauours, and say alas, he is thankfull, it is well bestowed on him, he is worthy of a better turne: so as to bee thankefull for one good turne, it is to craue another, and therefore let vs remember this duety: it is comely, it is all the Lord requires, and it is the way to procure a new mercy at GODS hands.
Vse 2 Let vs take heede of that foule fault of vnthankefulnesse when as men can be content to deuour Gods mercies from day to day, and neuer giue him any thankes; like the Sow vnder the tree eates the acornes, and neuer lookes whence they come: so many wicked men deuoure the mercies of God and neuer open their mouthes, like the nine Leapers, whereof not one returned backe to praise GOD.Luke 17.
Causes of vnthankenesse.The causes of vnthankfulnesse, 1 first, men consider not the greatnes, number and continuance of Gods mercies; and therfore they thinke themselues more beholden to a naturall man for a meales meate then to God for all his mercies.
2 Secondly, forgetfulnesse of his mercies, when men let them passe away and neuer bee affected with them.Psal. 103.2.
3 Thirdly, the hardnesse of mans heart, which is not touched nor effected with the great blessings of God.
Well, let vs beware of this sinne, which is so odious that the heathen men would rather be accused of any sinne, then this sinne of vnthankfulnesse.
Secondly by vnthankefulnesse wee depriue our selues of many other mercies: for as thankefulnesse for an old is the beginning of a new; so vnthankefulnesse for an old fauour is the next way to depriue vs of a new.
VERSE. 16. 16 For thou desirest no sacrifice else would I give it thee, &c.
DAVID hauing professed that it was his earnest desire to honour GOD, to praise him and seeke his glory: confesseth that hee hath no other meanes but to speake of his mercy, and to be willing to set forth the same: to become a Preacher of his righteousnesse and goodnes; and he confesseth to his comfort that the Lord is more delighted with this then with all those externall ceremonies and sacrifices which the people of the Iewes did offer, & thought by them to please God and to appease his anger, and to procure pardon of their sinnes thereby.
So that the maine scope of these two verses is this, to shew that Dauid though hee had nothing in the [Page 477]world to requite the Lords mercy vnto him; yet he perswaded himselfe vpon his true repentance the Lord will accept of his earnest desire to honour him and to set forth his praise.
In this 16. verse hee shewes what are those sacrifices which the Lord cares not for, and desireth not, outward sacrifices alone, which men offer without faith and repentance, and whereby they thinke to appease his anger, and merit pardon of their sinnes by the same.
In the 17. verse hee shewes what are the best sacrifices that wee can offer vnto God, which hee will accept of for CHRISTS sake, and wherewith hee is well pleased: A broken and contrite heart, truely wounded and humbled for sinne, and which doth by faith embrace IESVS CHRIST: Who alone is the propitiatory sacrifice to appease his fathers anger, and to worke our attonement and reconciliation with GOD.
[Thou desirest no sacrifice.]
Sacrifices of the Iewes of two sorts.THe Sacrifices of the Iewes were of two sorts, some propitiatory to procure fauour at GODS hands for the pardon of sinne; some gratulatory, which were onely for thankes-giuing for blessings receiued; now of these Dauid speakes especially heere: and of Sacrifices for thankes-giuing there were twosorts, some were called sacrifices, as the first word signifies, where some beast was slaine and offered in sacrifice to God.
Againe, some were called burnt-offerings which were all consumed and turned into ashes, and they were called so because the smoke of them ascended vp to heauen, and both of them were figures of Christ IESVS, who should be slaine and burned, as it were, in the fire of GODS anger for our sinnes.
Quest. But how can the Lord be [Page 479]said not to desire burnt offerings and sacrifices seeing hee commanded them in his Law.
Res. We may not thinke the Prophet speakes heere simply, that the Lord cares not for Sacrifices, for as yet the Ceremonies of the Law were in force and the greatest part of GODS worship stood in Sacrifices; and Dauid himselfe, and Salomon were diligent, and not sparing, in performing this duty.
But wee must know Dauid speaks heere first that the Lord careth not for sacrifices as they were done of the common people of the Iewes: because that whereas the LORD did ordaine them as helps to leade them to CHRIST, that they might deny themselues and see they were worthy to die when the beast was slaine, so they might seeke to bee saued by the euerlasting sacrifice of CHRIST alone: But they began to imagine that by their very offering of beastes in sacrifice God was pleased neuer looking to CHRIST [Page 480]IESVS, whereof they were but types and figures.
Secondly, because the people of the Iewes did offer them without faith and repentance, with impenitent hearts;Ier. 7. and thought so long as they offered sacrifices, though they liued in sinne, it skilled not.
Thirdly, the Lord delights not, nor is not so well pleased with this outward sacrifice as with a broken and contrite heart, when that is humbled and mournes for sinne, beleeues in Christ Iesus, and is careful to honour God by an holy life.
Doctr. 1 Seeing Dauid affirmeth that GOD cares not for the outward sacrifice when the inward is wanting.A mans person must first be approued before his sacrifice be accepted. Ier. 24.20. Esa. 29.13 Wee learne that though a man should performe all the outward seruice and worship of God, and that in neuer so glorious a manner, yet if the heart bee not affected and purified all is in vaine, the Lord cares not for it: as to Preach the word, to heare it, to receiue the Sacrament, &c. if there be not a broken heart for sinne,Mat. 15. a repentant [Page 481]heart, a sanctified heart, all is but vaine. The Scribes and Pharisesseemed maruelous precise, in outward shew, very zealous and forward; yet their hearts were puffed vp with pride, selfe-loue, malice, couetousnesse, &c. And therfore Christ saith;Math. 15. Ʋnlesse your righteousnesse exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharises yee cannot enter into the Kingdome of heauen. Iudas in outward shew Preached and Prayed as well as others, yet a very deuill, a most trayterous wretch, full of hypocrisie, couetousnesse and bloudy cruelty: well wee see that though men make neuer so good and faire a shew, yet if the heart be not sound all is in vaine and from the teeth outward, and GOD cares not for it; he esteemes as much of their Sacrifice as if they should kill a man, or sacrifice a dog,Esay 65.3. that is abomination to the Lord.
Vse. 1 This may serue to cut the combes of al those which be proud hipocrits, and all they do is in outward appearance; alas! Their Prayers, Preaching, [Page 482]Hearing,Prou. 29.9. Ps. 50.16. it is but swines bloud, dogs bloud, a beautifull abomination, and therefore let vs neuer content our selues with the outward worship and seruice of God, but let vs labour to do all in truth with faith, obedience, repentance, humiliation and good conscience.
Vse 2 This condemnes all the blind deuotious of ignorant and profane sinners, who thinke that so long as they ofter their outward sacrifices, come to Church, heare the word, receiue the Sacrament, &c. they may liue in sinne and yet please God: and this was the very cause why the Lord abhor'd all the lewes sacrifices.Esay 1.11.12.13. Ier. 7 8. And may not the Lord euen now abhor our sacrifices, our comming to Church, Heating, Praying, &c. seeing men do content themselues with outward action, and come with sinfull hearts and affections.
Doctr. 2 We learne hence, that a man may performe duties which God hath cōmandedA man may performe a good duty and yet fin in the manner of doing it., and yet not please God, but sin most grieuously in doing of [Page 483]them: to offer sacrifice, it is GODS owne Commandement, but when people shall do it in an euill manner, either without faith and repentance, or else to an euill end to merite at Gods hand: then it makes that which God commands to be a sin to them, not in it selfe, but in them that faile in the maner of doing of it: to offer sacrifice was the Commandement of God, but when the Iews thought by their sacrifices to appease Gods anger without the sacrifice of Christ, they sinned, and God abhorred them and cared not for them: Againe, to preach the word of God is his commandement; but when Iudas shall preach the word to cloake his couetousnesse and treacherous heart it is a sinne in Iudas: to giue almes it is a thing commanded and a sacrifice wherewith God is well pleased; but if men shall giue to merite, and to be seene of men the Lord careth not for it; so as wee see a man may doe things which God commands men to do, and yet be so farre from pleasing [Page 484]God, that they shall sinne, and prouoke him to anger, because they doe them not in an holy manner,Pro. 15.11. in faith, repentance, obedience, and zeale of Gods glory.
Ʋse 1 This condemns almost the whole seruice of God amongst the Papists, who do all to this end, to merit and deserue at Gods hands pardon of sin, and freedom from punishment: but this is to a wrong end, wee must doe good works, not to merit, but to honor God, to giue good example, & to make our calling sure to our selues.
Vse 2 This must admonish vs all, not only to doe that God commands, as to preach the word, heare, pray, receiue the sacrament &c. but to do it as God commands, or else he abhorres all we do, vnlesse we do them in faith, repentance, and obedience, all is in vaine.
Doctr. 3 If the Lord abhorre those sacrifices which hee commands for mans sinne,Popish Sacrifices abhominable how much more those sinnefull sacrifices which haue beene inuented by man, without any warrant [Page 485]from his word, as the Idoll of the Masse, Popish pilgrimages, perpetuall chastity, voluntary pouertie, liuing in a cloister &c.
Ʋse. 1 Wel then, let vs take heed not only that we doe not abuse those sacrifices which the Lord commands by our euill doing and performing of them; but much more that we be not so bold at any time to offer vnto the Lord such sacrifices as are condemned in the word of God: to offer with strange fire, as Nadab and Abihu, and such as Paul calles Wil-worship, and Christ calles, The inuentions of men: for these the Lord abhorres.
Ʋse. 2 It condemns that bloody & beastly sacrifice of the Papists, who offer in Masse Christ daily for the quicke and dead, an horrible abuse of Christ Iesus: for Christ hath by his owne sufficient sacrifice of his bodie and bloud on the Crosse, appeased his fathers anger for the sins of the world, and put an end to all these sacrifices: and if they offer vp CHRIST in the Masse for quicke and dead, then [Page 486]Christs sacrifice was imperfect, that must be patched vp with that abhominable Idoll.
Concerning these sacrifices which were Lambs, Sheep, Goats, or Bullockes, and were all slaine & offered to God in fire, let vs marke that they were all so many figures, types, and shapes of that euerlasting sacrifice of Iesus Christ, which hee offered vpon the Crosse in his owne person.
Doctrine Christ an end of all other Sacrifices.Then this doth commend vnto vs that blessed and most meritorious sacrifice of Christ the lambe of God, seeing there was so many prophesies of it, euen from the beginning of the world, and so many shadowes and types of it as can not be numbered, because there neuer passed one day amongst the Iewes, from the time of the Law till Christs comming, but they offered at least morning and euening sacrifice, as shadowes of Christ Iesus, to come: and the people of God, the beleeuing Iews, and holy Fathers, and Prophets did in them beholde Iesus Christ as slaine [Page 487]and crucified before their eyes. And as Christ saith; The holy Patriarkes and Prophets and famous Kings desired to see my dayes, and would be glad to see, and yet saw it not.
Vse. Well, seeing the sacrifice of Iesus Christ is so excellent & meritorious, of endlesse worth to procure Gods fauour to vs, how should we often thinke vpon it, neuer let it depart out of our mindes? And to this end wee should be more willing to approch and come to the Supper of the Lord, that so there, as it were, in a plaine Table and Picture, and not painted on a woodden crosse as the Papists do, we might behold Christ crucified, and his bloud shed for our sins, so often as we see the bread broken, and the wine powred out: So often as yee doe it, 1. Cor. 11. doe it in remembrance of mee, to shew foorth my death till I come.
For the remembrance of Christs sacrifices it is a sweete comfort to all wounded and distressed soules, it is sacke and sugar to them all that truly [Page 488]beleeue in him; it is an excellent means to kill sin, and to humble our hard hearts, that we should remember our sinnes were as the bloudie nailes, and the speare which put him to death: and a powerfull bridle to restraine vs from sinne, because so often as wee sinne, wee doe, as it were, pierce his heart afresh; and as for those that care not for comming to the Sacrament, nor yet for the word, wherein Christ is liuely crucified, they shew they haue no benefit by this sacrifice of Christ.
VERSE. 17. 17. The Sacrifices of God are a contrite spirit: a contrite and broken heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.
Dauid hauing shewed what be those Sacrifices wherein the Lord God hath no pleasure: namely, such as men [Page 489]shall offer with hope to merite, or without faith and repentance.
Now he shewes what is that Sacrifice wherein the Lord takes great delight, and is well pleased, and that is in one word, A broken spirit, a heart truely wounded for sinne.
In this verse let vs first finde out what is the broken and contrite Spirit: Secondly, the commendations of it, namely, it is called the Sacrifice of God: Thirdly, that hee doth not despise.
By a broken and contrite spirit, is meant, such an heart as is truly humbled with sight of sinne, wounded and pierced with feare of Gods anger, grieued for offending so mercifull a God and louing Father, and doth begge for mercie at his hands, as for life and death; besides the endlesse mercy of God in Christ, which breaketh the heart of a poore sinner.
So then there be two things that wound and bruise the heart of sinners: First, the sight of sinne and [Page 490]knowledge of our misery, by reason thereof: Secondly, the endlesse mercie of God in Christ, so as it cuts vs at the heart to remember, that wee haue offended so good and mercifull a Father.
Doctrine Broken hart most rare thing to be foūdSeeing this is that broken heart, which is thus bruised with the sight of sinne, and is humbled for them; yea, hath a most lowe conceit of it selfe, as most vile and vnworthy, wee shal see that it is a most rare thing to be found; for generally men are so blinded with selfe-loue, that they see nothing, or feele nothing, to humble them, or to bruise their stonie hearts, but are like the Church of Ephesus. for this is euer a fellow of hardnesse of heart,Reu. 3.14 [...] Eph 4.18. and cause of all ignorance, of our misery: Men are like those that be sicke of the lethargie, it is a deadly disease and incurable, this hardnesse of heart, it is the common iudgement of God vpon our people, it raignes euery where.
Vse 1 Seeing that this broken heart is so rare and hard to be found, and [Page 491]the hard heart is so common, and so dangerous a fore-runner to hell: O let vs looke to our selues, how wee finde our hearts broken and bruised with the sense of sinne, mourne for them and bewaile them: Alas! it is wonderfull to see poore soules, how men lie in sin, see nothing, and feare nothing, nor complaine of nothing, men can complaine of the stone in the reines, and cry out for griefe; but no man complaines of the stone in the heart, they feele no such griefe, though it be deadly and dangerous: and if thou findest thy hart hardned, so as thou art not touched and troubled with the sight of sinne, of Gods vengeance, of hell and damnation, that thou canst not mourn for them, that thou fearest not GODS iudgements, and art not affected with his mercies to mourne for thy sinnes: O! know that thy state is fearefull and miserable, thou art in extreame danger to perish, and to be damned for euer.
Vse 2 Seeing a hard heart is so fearfull a [Page 492]iudgement of God, and a fore-runner of hell: let vs vse all good means for the bruising of the heart, and to this end wee must labour to know the Law of God, how wee breake it daily, in thought, word, and deed, we must know the curse of God due to sinne, That the wages of sin is death: Rom. 6. psal. 40.12. And because the preaching of the word, is the most excellent meanes to worke this, and is the Lords hammer to crush in peeces our stonie hearts, let vs attend that. And lastly, let vs thinke much of Gods mercie in Christ, that so his mercy, patience, long-sufferance, &c. may be a speciall meanes to bruise our hearts that we haue si [...]ned against him.
Vse 3 Let vs take heed of pride of heart, to thinke too well of our selues, for this is certaine, where men and women thinke too well of themselues, there is hardnesse of hart, and where hardnes of heart is, there is pride of heart, for these two go not asunder, and the more prowd, the more hard-hearted, and the more hard-hearted, [Page 493]the more prowd, and therfore if thy heart be humbled indeed, brused for sinne, there will follow a very lowe, and base estimation of our selues,1. Tim. 1.15. to thinke more basely and meanely of our selues, then any man can do.
The second point is the praise and commendations of this Sacrifice; namely, that the Prophet doth not onely call it the Sacrifice of GOD, that is most excellent, and such as God loues and likes: but also he calls it broken Sacrifices, in the plurall number, The Sacrifices of God: For it is not in vaine that he speakes in the plurall number; and the meaning is this, to shew that a heart broken and bruised for sinne, is in stead of all other Sacrifices whatsoeuer: and let men offer what Sacrifice they will, neuer so many costly or excellent, yet if this be wanting, it is but in vaine, GOD esteemes not of it, one broken heart is more worth then a thousand Sacrifices of great price.
[Instruct.]
THis may admonish euerie one to take heed that wee doe not present the Lord with any other Sacrifice but this; which is in stead of all, and more worth then a thousand offered by hard-hearted sinners: for if a man offer many Sacrifices, pray much, preach much, heare much, receiue the Sacrament often, yet if the heart be not broken, humbled, and bruised; alas! all is in vaine: GOD esteemes of them as dogges bloud, wee can not please him without the broken and contrite spirite.
Secondly, wouldest thou offer vnto God a most precious Sacrifice that might be in stead of all the rest, and make all the rest acceptable? O! then present him with this broken hart: the poore woman that cast into the Treasurie but two mites, cast in more then all the rest, because it came from a heart truely humbled; and so if thou wouldst haue thy praiing, [Page 495]Preaching, Hearing, &c. please GOD, then present the Lord with a broken heart, which is in steed of all other sacrifices, and makes them all acceptable, and without this all is abhominable to the Lord.
[Thou wilt not despise.]
Doctr. 2 THat is, thou dost loue and like, and art well pleased with it:God doth highly esteeme of a broken heart. with a broken heart, and contrite spirit.
Hence we learne, that God doth highly esteeme of, and loue that man or woman, which is of a broken heart, as Iosias whose heart melted:2. Reg. 22.19. when as the heart is broken with the sight of sin, and sence of Gods anger,Luke 19. Esay 66.2. Esay 57.15 and withall doth imbrace IESVS CHRIST for pardon.
Vse. 1 Heere is matter of endlesse comfort to poore distressed soules, whose hearts are wounded and bruised for sin, melt and mourne for them, feel [...] the burthen of them, and bewaile [Page 496]them, thou art deere vnto God, hee loues thee and likes thee, and hath respect vnto thee, and hee will comfort thee and deliuer thee: looke on Ios [...]as that godly King, on the Publican, and on euery child of God, how the Lord hath refreshed them.
Vse. 2 Seeing the Lord doth not despise a broken and contrite spirit, a distressed soule and wounded conscience, he will not breake the bruised reede, nor quench the smoaking flaxe: then let no man or woman of a contrite spirit, be out of heart, as though the Lord hated them, and regarded them not; no, no, let them rather know that the Lordloues them, and likes them, that they are deere vnto him; it is a wonderfull comfort to Gods poore children, oh! they finde and feele the heauy weight of sinne, and groane vnder it, so as they thinke the Lord loues them not, but rather hates them, but it is not so, the Lord loues them, and they are most deere vnto him.
VERSE 18.19. 18 Bee fauourable vnto Zyon for thy good pleasure; Build vp the wals of Ierusalem. 19 Then shalt thou accept the sacrifice of righteousnesse, euen the burnt-offering and oblation, then shall they offer calues vpon thine Altar.
The secōd part of the Psalm, cō taining a prayer for the Church HITHERTO wee haue heard of the first part of this worthy Psalme: wherein Dauid hath put vp sundry Petitions and requests to God for the pardon of his sinnes, and turning away of GODS fearefull iudgements.
Now in these two last verses Dauid is mindefull of the Church and people of GOD; and because he had by his sinnes, not onely indangered his owne soule, but also laid open the Church and people of God to great misery, and done what lay in him [Page 498]to draw the curse and iudgement of GOD vpon them: therefore he doth humbly intreate the Lord to be mercifull to his Church, and not to plague and punish them, as he might haue done, for his sinnes and disobedience.
These two verses containe in them two especiall points to bee considered of vs.
First, the request which Dauid makes in the behalf of the Church and people of God. Ver. 18.
Secondly, the reason taken from the vow and protestation which Dauid and the people make vnto GOD; namely, to offer vnto GOD the sacrifice of praise and thankesgiuing.
In the prayer be two requests: first he prayes for fauour and mercy to be shewed vpon the Church of GOD: secondly, that the Lord would repaire that breach which he had made by his sinnes.
[Bee fauourable.]
THat is, doe well, blesse, preserue, and shew mercy, To Zyon, Zyon signifies that beautifull Temple of Ierusalem, but here it is taken for the Church and people of God; as if he should say: O Lord, I do not onely intreate thee that thou wouldst haue mercy vpon me, but I beseech thee shew mercy to thy whole Church and people, be mercifull vnto them, prouide wel for them, that thy word may be Preached, and thy name called vpon, for I acknowledge ô Lord, that I haue done, as much as lay in my power to bring heauy iudgements vpon thy Church and people, if my sinnes be laid vpon them, but Lord let not thy Church be punished for my sin, O bee fauourable to Syon.
Doct. 1 Prayer the chiefestrefuge in time of danger.Seeing Dauid in time of misery, when the Church was in danger of Gods iudgements, betakes himselfe to prayer, to intreate the Lord for [Page 500]grace and fauour, wee learne hence that this is our chiefest refuge and shelter in time of misery and affliction, when the Church of GOD is in danger of any iudgement or calamity, euen to betake our selues to humble and earnest prayer: Pray for the peace of Ierusalem, they shall prosper that loue thee: Psal. 122.6. Psa. 50.15. Psal 107 Hester 4.8. Esay 64 2. Chron. 32.20. And of the Israelites it is reported, that they cryed fiue times vnto the Lord in their distresse: so in Aegypt they cryed and groaned vnto the Lord; so they fasted and prayed when Haman had got the Kings letter to put the Iewes to dead.
The like we may see in Nehemiah Neh. 1.3.4. when he heard that the people returned from captiuity were still in misery, Ierusalem troden downe, hee sate downe and wept, hee mourned, fasted and prayed before the GOD of heauen for the redresse of those euils. This appeareth likewise, Psalme one hundred thirty seuen, the first, second and third verses; where the [Page 501]Prophet layeth downe the miserable estate of the Church vnder the Babylonians, and the affliction of Church conceiued vpon that distresse: We sate downe and wept when wee remembred Syon. If I forget thee (O Ierusalem) let my right hand forget her cunning: yea, if I preferre not Ierusalem before my chiefe ioy.
And in the first of Samuel, the fourth chapter, and the nineteenth verse, it is noted to the euerlasting praise of the wife of Phineas, that when the P [...]i [...]istims preuailed ouer the people of God, and one trouble came vpon her on the necke of another; as the taki [...]g of the Arke, the fall of her Father, the death of her Husband, the ouer-throw of the Hoast, &c. yet aboue all, the report of taking the Arke of the Lord, it was a wound vnto her soule, hastned her trauaile, and called her child Icabod, that is, no glory: or, the glory is departed from Israel, because the Arke of God was taken.
Ʋse. 1 Well, if the Lord should afflict vs, and should threaten to destroy vs, to remoue the Gospell, to take away his zealous and faithfull Ministers, to make the golden Belles of Aaron yeeld no sound, what are we to doe? Namely, this must be our refuge, we must fly vnto God by true and hearty prayer, bewaile our sins, acknowledge them to God, ply the Lord with prayers and teares:Iam. 5.17. For the prayer of a righteous Man is of endlesse force. Now if the prayer of one righteous man bee of that force and strength, how much more are the prayers of hundreds or thousands, that are gathered together in one: one cord may easily bee broken, but a three-fold cord cannot be broken: Elias is called the Chariot and Horse-men of Israel, because by faithfull prayers which hee made vnto GOD, hee could doe more for the defence of GODS Church, then an Armie of Souldiers.
Vse. 2 Seing the troubles of others must [Page 503]moue pitty in our selues, then woe to them that are secure, that laugh when the Church weepeth, that liue in brauery when the Church is in Sackcloth and Ashes, that feast when the Church doth fast. This was the practise of those that liued in the time of Esay. Esay 22. vers. 12.13.14. In that day did the Lord of Hosts call vnto weeping and mourning, to baldnesse and grinding with Sackcloth: And behold ioy and gladnesse, slaying Oxen, and killing Sheepe, eating flesh, and drinking, for to morrow wee shall dye.
Hereunto accordeth that of the Prophet Amos, Amos 6. Woe to them that are at ease in Syon, &c. where we see hee pronounceth the wofull estate and condition of those who liued without any regard of the Iudgements of GOD laid vpon the Church: And surely the times wherin wee liue, doe call vpon vs to the practise of this Christian duetie.
But much more are they condemned, [Page 504]that are so farre from pittying the Churches troubles, that (rather without all naturall affection, as if they were borne of Wolues, or nourished of Tygers) seeke to cut the throate of the Church, adde to their afflictions, & make their burthen heauier, euen of them that are ready to fall. This doth the Prophet speake of such, Psa. 69. vers. 26. They persecute him whom thou hast smitten, and adde vnto the sorrow of them whom thou hast wounded.
Doctr. 2 In that DAVID doth not pray for himselfe alone,Prayer for the Church a Christian duty. but is mindefull of the whole Church and people of GOD, and therefore prayes for them, that GOD would blesse them, and defend them: Hence wee learne that it is the duety of euery Christian Man and Woman, that be true members of the Church of GOD, not onely to pray for themselues, but also to pray instantly for the Church of God, that God would bee fauourable to his people, blesse his Church and Children, [Page 505]seeke the wel-fare of GODS Church.
This wee may see by the example of Abraham, Genes. 18. who prayed for the Sodomites that they might be spared. This we may see in Nehemiah, Nehem. 1.3.4. who mourned, fasted and prayed vnto the God of Heauen, when hee saw that the Church was in misery. And this affection was in Dauid, when hee saith, Psalm. 137. We sate downe and wept when wee remembred thee O Syon. And when the people desired Samuel to pray for them, 1. Sam. 12.32. hee said: God forbid that I should sinne against the Lord, and cease praying for you. This Paul performed to the Romans Rom 1. vers. 9.10. GOD is my witnesse (whom I serue in my Spirit in the Gospell of his Sonne) that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers.
So that we see here it hath been the practise of the Church and people of God, to pray for the Church of [Page 506]God, and that indeed for sundry reasons.
1 First, it is Gods commandement that wee should pray for the Church of God,Psal. 12.22 6. pray for the peace of Ierusalem, that is, for the good and flourishing estate of Gods Church and people.
2 Secondly, as it is Gods commandement, so it is for our owne good, because we shall fare the better for the common good of Gods Church, they shall prosper that loue thee.
3 Thirdly, we are or should be members of the Church of God, whereof Christ is the onely head. Now then, members of the same body should procure the good one of another, and therefore if it goe ill with the Church of God, it cannot goe well with vs.
How did Moses plead with God sundry times for his Church and people.Exod. 32. So Nehemy he fasted & prayed for the Church in misery:Nehem. 1. and for the Citty of his Fathers, Ierusalem.
And as it is the duty of all in generall [Page 507]to pray and procure the peace & prosperity of Gods Church, and people: so especially ought Kings and Magistrates, who are the gouernors and leaders of Gods people, and his Lieutenants vpon earth: Secondly Ministers are bound by especiall bond to pray for GODS Church.
Esay 6.21. Verse 6 For Syons sake I will not hold my peace, and for Ierusalems sake I wil not rest, vntill the righteoussnesse thereof breake forth as the light, and the saluation thereof as a burning lampe. I haue set watchmen vpon thy walles, O Ierusalem, which all the day, and all the night continually shall not cease: ye that are mindfull of the Lord keepe not silence.
Vse. If this bee the duty of all men to labour to procure the wel-fare and happinesse of Gods Church and people: then most wofull is the estate of all those that hinder the true worship and seruice of God, when wicked men (like bloudy SAVL) shall breathe out threatnings and slaughter to the Church of God. Well,Acts 9.1. we [Page 508]shall reade in the Word of God, as also in the Acts and Monuments, wee shall euer finde the end of persecutors to bee exceeding fearefull: some stricken downe with sudden death, some dying desperatly, and despairing of Gods mercy, some run madde, and the like fearefull ends, which might admonish all persecuting Tyrants, and bloudy enemies of the Church to change their minds, and no more to persecute the poore Church and children of God, lest they be plagued in the like manner.
[Be fauourable.]
Doctr. 3 That is,Liberty of preaching one of Gods fauours. so blesse thy poore Church that in it thy seruants the Prophets may euer preach thy holy word, that thy worship and seruice may purely be performed, and thy name called vpon; the number of the elect may be increased, and many soules saued. Hence we learne, that it is the great [Page 509]fauour and mercy of GOD to any Church or people, when the word and Gospell of God is soundly and sincerely preached, and the Sacraments duly administred; when the people may with liberty and comfort come together to sanctifie Gods Sabaoth, to call vpon the Lord in his Sanctuary, to worship the Lord in his House.
And surely we see here what great cause we haue to blesse the name of GOD in this Land, how gratious the Lord hath beene vnto vs aboue all Nations that are round about vs.
So on the contrary part it is a great and grieuous iudgement of God to want faithful Ministers, and holy seruants of God, when God shall cause the golden Bels of Aaron to cease, it is a token of Gods displeasure with any people, town or kingdome, then the Lord frownes vpon them, and is exceeding angry with them, & then wo to that nation, country or people when the Lord departs from them, [Page 510]when he shal take a way their watchmen, when he shall depriue them of their faithfull Ministers, when hee shall take away his Word and Gospell. The Lord threatens this as the greatest of all iudgements:Amos 8.11. Reuel. 2. then comes in sinne, ignorance, prophanetie, impiety, idolatry, superstition, and all manner of sinne, till the Lord come with his iudgments to destroy them.
Ʋse 1 Seeing it is so great a token of the Lords dis-fauour, of his anger and displeasure against any Church or Kingdome, oh then let vs repent of our sins, let vs intreate the Lord not to bring this iudgement vpon vs, but rather to humble vs by any other meanes, as it pleaseth his Maiesty.
Ʋse 2 This condemnes a plaine dotage, and foolish dreame of ignorant persons: Oh (say some) it was neuer a good world since wee had so much preaching; but in time of Popery then all things were cheape: and so they gather by outward peace and tranquility, that GOD loued them, [Page 511]and liked of them. But wee see here, howsoeuer many poore soules may deceiue themselues, it is a singular fauour of God to a people, when hee giues them his Gospell to bee truely preached & taught vnto them, when they may call vpon him in publicke and priuate. This is a speciall fauour of God; but where this is wanting, Where prophesying failes, Prou. 29. the people perish. For where the word of God is not preached, and the people taught, there they are ignorant, blinde, and prophane, and all manner of sinne abounds; and where sinne abounds, there the curse of God must needes hang ouer the heads of that people: for where the word is not preached, and the people taught, though they abound in all prosperity, yet it is not so great a fauour as they thinke it to be; Nay, it may be aiudgement vnto them: for what are they the better to haue peace, and plenty, ease and, liberty, when as they want the fauour of God? For euery blessing is not a benefite.
[According to thy good pleasure.]
These words containe the ground of his request: namely, the endlesse mercy and fauour of God in IESVS CHRIST, not any goodness or worthinesse of their owne, of Dauid, or the people; but hee builds his faith and petition of Gods meere and vndeserued mercy in Christ.
Doctr. 4 Hence wee learne,Faith must not rest vpon others merits. that wee must build our faith, not vpon any goodnesse, desert, or worthinesse of our owne, but vpon the alone mercy and good pleasure of GOD, Dan. 9. He doth confesse it is true that they dare not appeare in their owne name or worthinesse, but onely in the mercy of God in Christ: To vs belongs shame, Dan. 9. and confusion of face; but Lord for thy tender mercies sake heare vs?
When as the Church of God was in great affliction, they acknowledge it the Lords mercy they were not [Page 513]consumed for their sins,Lam. 3.22 Because his compassions faile not: So then let vs know that we must by this ground of all our praiers, euen on Gods endlesse mercy in Christ, not our owne worthinesse.
Ʋse 1 This condemnes all such pride as the Papists are guilty of, when they doe leane so much vpon their owne merits, worthinesse and deserts, and thinke God should heare them, and helpe them for the same: yea, they make Saints and Angels Mediators, wheras we must only leane on Gods mercy in Christ for all good things
Vse 2 Seeing Dauid doth build his faith and prayer on Gods mercy alone, without any respect of his worthinesse, or goodnesse of the people; we learne in all our prayers to relye wholly on Gods mercy, and not to thinke that wee are worthy to bee heard for our worthinesse or deserts: No, no, let vs confesse, and say;Iob. 42.6. Not vnto vs Lord, not vnto vs, but vnto thy name be the glory: for we are not worthy of the least fauour.
[And build vp the walles of Ierusalem.]
The secōd part of the verse.This is the second part of the verse, wherein he intreats the Lord not to hinder the building of his Temple for his sake; but rather euen to make vp that breach he had broken downe by his foule and bloudy sinnes; as if he should say: O Lord, I haue by my sinnes, done what lyes in my power to hinder thy Church, and to plucke downe the wall of thy protection: yea, to lay them open to the sword of the enemy, and to all thy iudgments, but I pray thee (Lord) that thou wouldest in mercy make vp that breach, Build vp the walles of Ierusalem, the Citty wherein thy Temple is built, and thy name is called vpon, the Seate of thy Worship and Seruice.
Doctr. 5 Doth Dauid confesse,Sinnes of the Magistrate prouoke Gods anger highly. that by his sinnes of adultery and murder, hee had done what lay in his power, euen to pull downe the walles of GODS Church, and people, to lay them open to Gods iudgements, plagues, and punishments? then hence wee learne, that the sinnes of the Prince and Magistrate, and chiefe Rulers, as Kings, Queenes, &c. they do cast the whole people and Kingdome into great danger, and prouoke Gods anger against them, & open the floodgates of Gods vengeance; for their sinnes be as their person be and a small sinne in a great Magistrate, in a Minister, in a King it is a great spot, and foule blemish. The Egyptians were all plagued by reason of Pharoahs sinnes.Exod. 15. So we see that when Achan sinned, though no great man yet it brought the curse of God vpon all the people. So in the daies of Saul, Achab, Ioram, and the like; when such Kings liued in impiety, idolatry, and persecuted GODS people, and Prophets, wee see in the word [Page 516]how God did plague both them and their people.
The reason why the sinnes of the King doth in wrap the people in that iudgement of God, is this, because looke how the King is, so, for the most part, are the people: if he be an Idolater, so are they; if he be a persecutor, so are they; for looke how the King is affected, so bee most of his Subiects.
Vse. Seeing this is so, that the sin of the Prince and the chiefe Magistrates is so great a meanes to pull downe GODS iudgements vpon the whole people, and wraps them vp in the like iudgment as we see in Dauid, who for his sin of nūbring the people,2. Sam. 24. 70000 were slaine. Wee learne hence that it is a great mercy of God to haue such a King as walkes with God, is carefull to honour God, and to liue in his feare; for then hee shall not onely procure a blessing vpon himselfe, but on all his People and Subiects: and the contrary is a fearefull iudgement of GOD vpon a land,Esay 3.1.2.3. when [Page 517]hee giues them wicked Kings and Princes.
Doctr 6 We learne by the example of Dauid, Penitent will seeke to build vp that which before hee had pulled downe. that those who haue by their sins hindred the good estate of GODS Church, and people, whether Kings, Princes, Magistrates, or Ministers, if they do truely repent, they will be as carefull to build vp the wals of Gods Church againe, to pray for it, to procure the good of it. Saul did persecute the Church, he sought the ruine of it, and to plucke it out the throate of poore Christians, and to sucke their bloud: but after he was wounded and humbled, he became a Preacher of the Word,Acts 9. 2. Cor. 33.14. and sought to build as fast as euer hee puld downe before.
Vse. Well then, hast thou heretofore hated Gods children, persecuted them, reproched thē, sought to hinder the good of Gods Church and people, and the Gospell of Christ? if thou do euer repent thou must shew it in this, louing GODS children, furthering Gods truth, vpholding Christs kingdome, [Page 518]glorifying his Gospell; else thou dost neuer soundly repent. Hast thou by euil example, by a sinfull life, by negligence of holy duties, by lewd aduice and wicked counsell, drawne and allured others to sinne, and to bring GODS iudgements vpon them? if thou dost soundly repent, then thou shalt bewaile this sinne, and pray for them whom thou hast thus wronged.
Doctr. 7 Againe, out of the whole verse marke this lesson and instruction:A man cannot pray till he repent. namely, that Dauid, who before durst hardly approach vnto God, and open his mouth in prayer for himselfe; yet now vpon his repentance and reconciliation with GOD, is bold to pray for others; yea to pray for the whole Church of God. Hence we learne, that as long as a poore sinner liues in sinne without pardon and true repentance, hee cannot pray for himselfe; hee cannot and dares not open his mouth to God to pray for himselfe, much lesse for others: But when hee shall truly repent, turne to God, [Page 519]after hee is reconciled to GOD in CHRIST; then hee can come with much boldnesse, vnto God, and pray for himselfe and others too:Luke 22. When thou art conuerted strengthen thy brethren; shewing, that till he was conuerted hee could not helpe nor strengthen his brethren.
Ʋse. Seeing before men and women be conuerted, and do repent, and bee at peace with God, it is impossible they should pray for others, or doe any good; This should first admonish all Ministers of the word of God to repent, and to be at peace with GOD; for otherwise it is impossible for them to pray for others, or to do any good thing to please GOD: And though they teach and Preach the Word, yet they sinne in it, and please not God, and cannot performe one speciall part of their office; namely, to pray for GODS people.
VERSE, 19. 19 Then shall thou accept the sacrifice of righteousnesse, euen the burnt-offering and oblation, then shall they offer calues vpon thine Altar.
THis verse containes the fruite of Gods mercy and fauour, both to Dauid and the people, and the fruite is double.
First, in regard of GOD, that he shall then accept and be well pleased with their sacrifices.
Secondly, in regard of Dauid, and the people, they vow and couenant with the Lord to offer praise and thankes vnto GOD for so great a fauour and blessing.
[Then shalt thou accept the sacrifice.]
AS if hee should say; O Lord, when thou shalt thus bee fauourable to thy poore Church, and pardon my sinnes, and make vp that breach which is broken by my filthy sinnes, then shall thy mercy bee seene, in that thou shalt accept our sacrifices, and such duties of thy seruice and worship, as wee shall performe vnto thee.
Doctrine. The doctrine is this, when a people or kingdome do repent, & turne to God for mercy, amend their liues, so as God is reconciled vnto them, then hee doth accept of their sacrifices, oblations, prayers, &c. being done in faith and repentance; but so long as they liue in sinne without repentance, the Lord being not reconciled vnto them hee esteemes not of that they do.
Ʋse. Seeing the Lord doth then accept [Page 522]of a people, when they repent an bee reconciled to God, amend their sinnefull liues: let vs learne from this doctrine, that if we desire to haue the Gospell continued, our peace prolonged, and the seruice and worship of God to bee established; there is no other way but this, to seek to God by repentance, to get our sins pardoned, and to bee at peace with GOD.
Oh then repent and amend; for if you will not repent, nor amend your works and waies, the LORD our GOD will not accept of vs nor regard vs, Ieremy the seuenth chapter: yea hee will remoue our Candl [...]sticke from vs, Reuelation the second chapter: that our golden daies shall haue an end, and our mirth shall bee turned into mourning, and our light into darkenesse.
[The Sacrifice of righteousnesse.]
THat is, such sacrifices as are done by the prescript rule of thy Word, such as GOD requires, and in that right and lawfull manner which hee prescribes in his Word.
Doctr. 1 Hence wee see, what be those Sacrifices which the Lord accepteth of,What bee those Sacrifices that God doth accept of. in his worship and seruice: namely, the Sacrifice of righteousnesse; that is, lawfull Sacrifices, allowed and warranted by the word of God, and such as being lawfull are performed in a right and holy manner according to the prescript rule of GODS Word; but as for Sacrifices which are not warranted by the word of GOD, nor done in a lawful and a holy manner, according to the prescript rule of GODS Word, the LORD cares not for them.
Now it may be asked, how Dauid can say the Lord accepts sacrifice seeing in the former verse he said GOD [Page 524]desired no sacrifice: Now hee heere affirmeth that the Lord shall accept the sacrifice of righteousnesse.
I answere, that such sacrifices as are offered with opinion of merite, as the Iewes did, who thought by offering a beast that God was appeased, and so they might be bold to liue in sinne, and such as they offered without faith and repentance the LORD esteemed not of them.
But heere he saith that GOD will accept, and like well of such as are offered in a holy manner, according to the rule of GODS word; that is, when sacrifices commanded by God are offered in a holy manner, in faith, repentance and obedience, and not to merite any thing, but as exercises of faith and repentance, and types of CHRIST IESVS, to leade them vnto him, and as testimonies of their thankefulnesse to GOD, and so far forth as they serued for the furtherance of GODS glory and edification of his Church.
The doctrine then is cleere,Note. that it [Page 525]is not left to man to ordain & appoint the seruice and worship of GOD, to put in what he will, and to put out at his pleasure; but if wee will haue our sacrifices and worship of GOD acceptable, and truely to please GOD: we must giue the Lord leaue to command and prescribe what hee thinketh good; and we must not dare to adde any thing of our owne, nor to take away his worship and seruice, Deut. 12.8.32. We are forbidden to adde or take away any thing from his Lawes in which he prescribes the rules of his worship. Deut. 32.17. When the Iewes worship God after their owne fantasie the Lord saith they worship not GOD but deuils: and the Lord holds it a vaine thing to teach his worship and feare by the precepts of men:Mat. 15.9. So then all such sacrifices of righteousnesse be the worship of God, which be warranted by his word: and nothing may go vnder the name of his seruice and worship, but that hee prescribes in his word.
This condemnes the greatest part of the worship of GOD amongst the Papists, their seuen Sacraments, their worshiping of Images, their praying to Saints, their abhominable Masse, their voluntary pouerty, and perpetuall chastity: For which they can shew no word of warrant in all the Scriptures, and therefore it is no right sacrifice, and therefore to bee abhorred.
Vse 2 This meetes with the common Christians, all men though neuer so vile will confesse God must be worshipped: but when i [...] is asked what is the sacrifice that GOD likes of, then they offer what they list themselues; some thinke they serue GOD well with their good meanings, some by their good dealings, and ciuill honest life; so long as they doe no [...]me, nor say none, they thinke they [...]rue God as well as the best: some thinke if they babble and mumble ouer the ten Commandements, and [...]he Creede for prayers they serue God highly: but poore soules is this [Page 527]all you do in Gods seruice? is heere all the Sacrifice you offer him? it is a cold and a slender Sacrifice.
[Then shall they offer yong Bullockes vpon thy Altar.
IN this part of the verse is shewed what is the fruite of Gods mercy in Dauid and the people, namely this that they will promise and couenant with God for this their deliuerance to offer vnto God praise and thanksgiuing.
Doctr. 2 Hence we learne that it is our duty to bind our selues by solemne couenant and promise to God,Solemne, vowes a Christian duety. that so hee do deliuer vs from misery, trouble, affliction, iudgement, punishments, and from vnreasonable men: that then we will offer him praise and thankes-giuing, call vpon him, serue and worship him all our daies:Gen. 28.20 2. Chro. 33 Psal. 116. Iudg. 11. Iacob vowed that if the Lord would bee with him in his iourney to keep him and defend him in it, he would then [Page 528]build a house to GOD and worship him there. Iosias made a couenant vnto the Lord and all the people with him to serue the Lord, who did deliuer him frō the curse of the Law. Dauid did often vse this to binde himselfe by couenant to serue the Lord: Psal. 116. He paid his vowes he made to God: So Ieptha Iudg. 11. vowed vnto the Lord that he would offer sacrifice vnto the LORD who gaue him victory, and though the matter of his vow was vnlawfull, yet his vow to honour GOD was the fruite of faith.
Ʋse. Well then, let vs make our vse of this doctrine; and seeing it is not onely lawfull, but our duety, euen to make solemne couenants vnto GOD, that if hee shall bee fauourable vnto Syon, and build vp the walles of Ierusalem; that if hee shall deliuer vs from any misery, iudgem nt, or affliction whatsoeuer, that then we will bee carefull to honour GOD, to bee thankefull to his Maiestie: let vs then make this [Page 529]couenant with the Lord our God, let vs vow obedience and newnesse of life, and let vs say with Dauid, Psalm. 119 126. I haue sworne, and am stedfastly purposed to keepe thy ryghteous iudgements. So let vs euen take a solemne vow of our owne soules, that by the grace of God wee will haue more care to praise God, to honour him, to serue him▪ to call vpon him; and accordingly let vs be mindfull to performe the same: for the Lord will require all the Vowes wee make vnto him.
This may stirre vs vp to remember what a solemne vow & promise we haue made in Baptisme; To forsake the Diuell and all his workes, the vaine pompe and glory of the world; that we will forsake the Diuill, sin, and Sathan, so as we will not bee led nor ruled by them: yea, that wee will manfully fight vnder the banner of Christ Iesus, become his faithfull Souldiers and seruants vnto our liues end.
This is the Couenant which wee [Page 530]haue made euery one of vs in our Baptisme and entrance into the Church of GOD before the presence of GOD and his Angels, before the Congregation and Church of GOD; but (alas) wee breake it daily, and haue no care nor conscience to keepe it: Well let vs know the Lord will one day require our Couenants and Vowes made vnto him: Hee lookes wee should as well keepe them as make them: Well then, wouldst thou be loath to breake thy Vow, Couenant, or Promise, made to an honest man, especially being in thine owne power to keepe it, and such a promise as the keeping whereof may procure thee much peace, liberty, and happinesse? I know you would: Oh then let vs bee as carefull to keepe promise with GOD, to renounce the world, the deuill, and our owne sinnefull lusts, so shall wee bring much honour to Almighty GOD, and euerlasting good to our owne soules.
Doctr. 3 And last of all, we learne hence, that as it is the duty of euery Christian man and woman to pray publicke and priuate for the safety and good estate of the Church;Publicke [...]hankesgiuing after deliuerances required. So likewise it is our duty publickly to render thankes vnto God for deliuerance bestowed vpon the same: we may not be like the nine Leapers, who haue wide mouthes to begge, but no heart nor mouth to giue thankes for benefits receiued. It hath euer been the care, and religious custome of Gods Church and people, after great and notable deliuerances from apparant and common Iudgements, to render hearty and earnest thanks vnto God in solemne & publicke maner. Gen. 8. When Noah and his sons and family were newly deliuered from perishing in the floud, he did the first thing build an Altar, offer sacrifice, & call on the name of the Lord:Exod. 15. so Moses and the children of Israel after their deliuerance out of Aegypt, when they were safe, and their enemies drowned, do deuoutly [Page 532]and publickly sing praise and thanks vnto the Lord. Deborah and Barake doe the like, Iudg. 5. And the Iewes being deliuered from Hamans treason. Hest. 10. they reioyce and keepe a solemne day to sing praise vnto God.
Vse. Well, let vs apply this doctrine to our selues, wee are by Gods blessing the true Church and people of God, professing the Gospell of Iesus Christ truly▪ hating all superstition and Idolatry, and for this cause cannot want many enemies. The Papists the most subtill, cruell and malitious enemies of Gods Church, haue often set vpon vs, assaulted vs, sought to haue inuaded our King and Countrey, as 88. By sundry treasons to kill our late Queene of famous and blessed memory: and to destroy our gracious King, Queene, and all his posterity. But amongst the rest, and aboue all the rest, none comparable to that last treason, which was most close and cunningly wrought, a long time in contriuing, most bloudy [Page 533]and diuellish, most barbarous and s [...] uadge, threatning and seeking to destroy and root out King▪ Councell spirituall and temporall M [...]gistrates, aiming at the vtter subversion of ou [...] English Nation, both Church and Common-wealth.
And surely if we consider well of i [...] I doe not see in all the Bible, the lik [...] deliuerance so wonderfull and admirable.
1. Beeing so long a time in hatching and contriuing, with such secresie and concealement.
2. Being vnder the ground, in hell as it were, in a place vnder the earth, desiring darknesse more then light, because the deed was euill.
3. Being brought so neere the execution of it, and neuer knowne nor suspected before.
4. Being disclosed so strangely, euen by one of the Traytors themselues, one of the chiefe Actors in the Tragedy.
5. Being so generall, so fearefull and monstrous, that it should not [Page 534]haue beene to the destruction of one or two, but of the chiefe of the whole land, King, Queene, Prince, Nobles, Iudges, Bishops; in a word, the flower of the whole kingdome, the want of any one whereof, were a blemish to a state, and would bring a ruine to a kingdome.
Now do as Ahashuerosh did, Hest. 6.1. Cause the Records to bee read, and Chronicles to be searched, Antient and Moderne, Diuine or Prophane, amongst the Turkes or Painims: yea, if Hell keepe any Records, search there, and see if yee can patterne this conspiracie, or match this danger.
But there is no counsell against the Lord: Mans wisedome is foolishnesse vnto him, his greatest strength but weaknesse, his life but a breath, and his honour but a blast.
So then we see we haue as great cause to render thanks vnto the Lord as any people or Nation vnder Heauen. That 5 day of Nouember is a day to be remembred, and neuer to bee, [Page 535]forgotten, a glad and ioyfull day; and we ought euery one in publicke and priuate, to stirre vp our hearts in thanksgiuing vnto the Lord: for it was the Lords doing, and [...]t is meruailous in our eyes: It is the day which the Lord made for the glory of his name, let vs reioyce and bee glad in it.
Now it is not enough to keepe that day as an idle Holy-day, to r [...]st from labour and worke, to ring B [...]ls and make Bon-fires, to giue our selues to eating, drinking, and swilling, to sports and pastime: for this is no honour vnto God.
1 But first our thankefulnesse must appeare in a most reuerent & thankfull commemoration and remembrance of this so great and wonderfull a deliuerance: we must call it to minde, thinke of the greatnesse of it, we must speake of it to our children and posterity, and call vpon them to be thankfull: for the child that is yet vnborne, is bound to blesse God for it, Exod. 12.6.
2 Secondly, wee must sing Psalmes of praise and thankes-giuing vnto God in token of thankfulnesse, and that publickly in the Church and Congregation of Gods people.
3 Thirdly, we must come together into Gods house, to heare his word, and to call vpon his name, and that is a speciall part of our vnfained thanfulnesse.
4 Fourthly, wee must testifie our thankfulnesse in most hearty and du [...]iful obedience, which is the greatest and the best sacrifice, 1. Sam. 15. and if thi [...] be wanting, all we doe is nothing worth, Esay 29.13. So that for our generall deliuerance, there shold [...] a generall thankesgiuing in a generall reformation of Church and Common-wealth, of our hearts and sinful liues: otherwise indeed we are vnthankfull▪ if still we liue in sin and [...]b [...]llio [...]. Then (notwithstanding [...]ur keeping a day, ringing of Belles, [...]port and play) if there follow no reformation of our liues, we may iustly feare a more dreadfull iudgement, [Page 537]if not vtter ruine and desolation to follow. Now (alas) where is this vse of Gods mercy, & our deliuerance, where doe the people reforme their liues, reforme their wayes, grow more religious, conscionable and carefull to heare, reade, pray in their families: it is but a wonder of nine dayes, men make little or no vse of it, but to talke of it, and speake of it.
5 And lastly, our thankefulnesse should beget in vs an earnest hatred of Popery and superstition, so vile, salfe, mischieuous, bloudy and cursed Religion: to abhorre it, to haue nothing to do with it, but to abandon all the Reliques of it: which that all estates and degrees of Men may do, the Lord grant for his mercies sake, Amen.
Psalme 51. THE TEXT. To him that excelleth, a Psalme of Dauid, when the Prophet Nathan came vnto him, after hee had gone in to Bershaba.
COncerning the Book of the Psalmes, it is an Epitome of the whole Scriptures, teaching vs what we are to beleeue and doe, both to God and man; In which [Page 2]as in a glasse we may clearely behold the nature of GOD, his wisedome, goodnesse, and mercy towardes his Church and Children: As also most notable spectacles of his fearefull wrath & vengeance against the wicked and vngodly.
If men would pray vnto God, and craue for any mercy and blessing at his hands, heere bee excellent platformes of true, hearty, and earnest prayers. If men would giue thankes for blessings receiued, for iudgemēts escaped, or for Deliuerance from wicked and vngodly men, here be worthy examples and directions: If men would finde comfort in temptations, troubles, and afflictions, and learne with patience to beare them; There is no part of the Bible more sweete and comfortable: And therefore it should be our delight and study, and wee ought to spend the more time in reading, and in the meditation of so excellent and worthy a Booke; according to that of our Sauiour, Ioh. 5.39. Search the Scriptures; [Page 3]Because that will bring a man to true happinesse in the end, namely, to know God to be his God, to know Iesus Christ, to know himselfe, and to direct him in that narrow Path that shall leade vnto life.
I thought good to speake of this Psalme, because it containeth in it a most worthy example of true and vnfained repentance, without which there is not, nor can be any pardon of sinne; Except yee repent, Luke 13.5. The argument of the Psalm. ye shall all perish.
Now it containeth a famous and most worthy example of repentance if you either regard the Person, who was a renowned and glorious King of Israel, a holy Prophet of God, yea a man after Gods owne heart.
Againe, in the matter of the psalme and of his repentance, you shall see a spectacle of many most great and grieuous sins committed by Dauid: wherein we may see the great frailetie and weakenes of Gods children: which may teach vs to pray vnto the Lord, for the spirit of corroboration; [Page 4]on, for if Dauid fell, whither shall we fall, if God do but a litle leaue vs to our selues: And howsoeuer by the speciall mercy of God towardes Dauid, this sin of his preuailed not to his eternall condemnation; yet wee see what terrour of conscience and griefe of heart he sustained, before hee could bee assured of his former comfort. And this shal all flesh find, that the pleasures of sinne, for a season heere, will bring with them sorrow in the end.
As for the repentance of Dauid, we shall see it is most excellent and admirable, for hee doth freely and frankly confesse his sinnes, and is not ashamed to Chronicle them euen in the word of God, for all posterities to beg the pardon of them. And lastly, we shall see the endlesse loue and mercy of GOD towards poore and miserable sinners, when they shall truly repent, and seeke for mercy.
The whole Psalme containes two parts:Diuision of the Psalme. first, the preface of the psalme, shewing the occasion of it, and by [Page 5]whom it was penned: and secondly, the Psalme it selfe, which containes in it nothing else but a most earnest prayer of Dauid, as a poore prisoner arraigned and condemned at GODS Barre: And the Petitions of the Psalme are two-fold: First, there be some concerning Dauid himselfe, to the eighteenth verse: And secondly, some as concerning the good of the whole Church in generall: Because his sinne had endangered, not onely his owne estate, but euen the good and flourishing estate of the whole Church of God.
In the Preface or Title of the Psalme.
First, marke to whom this excellent Psalme was committed; To him that excelleth, or to the excellent Musition.
Secondly, by whom it was penned: A Psalme of Dauid.
Thirdly, the circumstance of time, when it was penned: When Nathan the Prophet came vnto him.
Fourthly, the occasion of it, [Page 4] [...] [Page 5] [...] [Page 6]namely, Nathans message from the Lord, sharpely reproouing Dauids sinnes, adultery and murther.
Ieduthū. To him that excelleth, or to the excellent Musition.
First, to whom this Psalm was committed. The Prophet Dauid, when he had penned any Psalme for the comfort and benefit of the Church of GOD, was wont, as it seemeth, to commit them to those men, who were appoyneted Maisters of the Musicke, wherein they did sing in the Temple to Gods glory:1. Chr. 25.1. 1. Chron. 15.16. 1. Chr. 9.33 as Heman, Asaph, Corah, Ieduthum, &c. And whereas Dauid and Sal [...]mon were commaunded of God to appoynt some companies of Musitions to sing vnto GOD, these were the Maisters of the Musicke to set the tunes, and dispose of them.
Doctr. 1 From hence, that Dauid did commit this Psalme and the rest, to the Maisters of Musicke, to be sung in the Church of God to his glory: we learne that singing of Psalmes in the Assemblies,Singing of Psalmes an antient practise. and Congregation of Gods people, is not onely an ancient custome of the Church of God, but [Page 7]very lawfull and commendable: vsed, as we see here in the daies of Dauid and Salomo, and commaunded them of God: so it was the vsual practise of Christ & his Apostles to sing Psalmes after they had eaten: And it is said of Peter, that being in prison,Act. 16.25 euen there he sang Psalmes to GOD: And in the dayes of the Apostles it was vsed, as Paul shewes, commanding the Colossians and all Christians to vse this holy exercise; Admonish your selues in Psalmes, Hymnes, Col. 3.16. 1. Cor. 14.15. and spirituall Songs, singing with a grace to the Lord in your hearts.
Vse. This then should stir vs vp to the more carefull practise of this godly duty: and it condemnes the profanenes of those scoffing wretches, who mocke, as at all other duties of Gods people, their prayer, hearing, reading, conference, &c. so at their singing of Psalmes: Alas, these profane beasts, and gracelesse wretches, hauing no grace in their hearts, they see not, nor perceiue not, the comfort which GODS children finde in [Page 8]singing of Psalmes vnto God.
But some may say, I could neuer receiue any such spirituall ioy in singing of Psalmes. It may be so, and thine estate so much the more to bee feared: As the Prodigall sonne in the fifteenth chapter of Saint Lukes Gospel, did know it, and enioy it: So the Elder sonne asked what maner of ioy it is? And so may worldlings aske, Quale gaudium? We answer, That which is knowne by taste, cannot by speech: So taste, what ioy it is, and then as Christ saide, I haue breade to eate, and ye know not of it: So may the Christian say, I haue ioy, and ye know not of it.
But because most men and women thinke it an excellent and comfortable practise, I wil shew you how wee ought to be qualified, lest if we take more delight in the sweetenesse of the Musicke, then in the comfort of the Psalme, we doe but make a noyse, and loose the benefit of singing, yea, take the holy name of God in vaine.
First then, that wee may sing to Gods glory, and to our comfort, we must sing with the heart, and with the vnderstanding: So Saint Paul in the third chapter and sixeteenth verse of the Colossians saith; I will pray and sing with the spirit and vnderstanding; that is,How to [...]ing aright with knowledge and vnderstanding of that I sing: & not as the Papists vse to roare in their Masses in latine, so as none that heare thē vnderstād what is said, or whats do [...].
Secondly, for the matter of our singing, it must be Psalms & Hymns, and spirituall Songs, not vile and filthy songs, which are the diuels musicke, in the mouths of prophane persons: wherefore, let vs put away all vile and filthy Songs. And let vs cheare vp our spirits, and make our selues merry with Dauids musicke. As the Spirit of God hath giuen him the name of the Sweet Singer, so let his musicke be sweet in our eares, let vs often sing this Psalme, and other his mournefull Songs, that wee may be filled with the ioy of the Spirit as [Page 10]he was: And passe from hence into those eternall ioyes whither he is entred, that so ioyntly they may sing together.
Thirdly, we must not sing to spend the time, or to satisfie our eares with noise or tune, but in singing we must seeke to expresse our thank efulnesse to God, to redeeme the time, be not like the tinckling Cimballs, nor the musicke of children. And therefore we must euen labour our selues to be affected, in singing with cheerefulnes vnto God.
Fourthly, in singing, seeing it is a part of prayer we must looke to doe it with all reuerence as vnto GOD himselfe; and as wee would shew all seemely and decent behauiour when we thanke our superiour for a good turne; so should wee to GOD: These things being duly considered, singing, it both procureth dignity & grace to the holy actions, and much auaileth to stirre vp the mind to true affection, and feruentnes of praying: But we must diligently beware that [Page 11]our ears be not more heedfully bent to the Note, then our mindes to the spirituall sense of the words.
The second point in the Title of the Psalme,By whom it was peuned. 1. Sa. 16.18 2. Sa. 13.1. is the Penne-man of this Psalme, howsoeuer it was endited by the Holy Ghost, yet you see it was penned by Dauid, a worthy and renowned King of Israel, a holy Prophet of GOD, a man after GODS owne heart, endued with excellent and singular gifts & graces of Gods Spirit.
Vse. Now from the Pen-man of this excellent Psalme, who was so worthy a King and Prophet, and containing in it such excellent and necessary matter, it ought to moue vs to the great liking, and regard of this excellent Psalme, for we will listen to the speeches of learned men: their Counfells and Exhortations, being wife, graue, godly, and learned, do much affect vs: Loe then, heere is a psalme penned by a most skilful Musition; by a renowned King and worthy Prophet of God, yea a man after [Page 12]Gods owne heart. Now the person that wrote this Psalme should moue vs very much to the liking of the matter contained in this Psalme; Ahab said of Micha, he neuer prophecied good; So Dauid the sweet-singer of Israel alwaies good, The mercy of the Lord endureth for euer: hee was loued of God, the Annoyntment spirituall and te nporall doth verefie it: Applauded of al, both men and women, Dauid hath killed his tenne thousands. A man iustified of his enemies, Thou art more righteous then I. Esteemed of his subiects, Thou art worth ien thousands of vs. A man more learned then his teachers, he was a Compound of vertues, a man after Gods own hart; yet no way caring for the vaine applause of man: confesseth heere his sin, casteth his Crowne at the Lambs feet with the 24. elders, contented to giue glory to God, so that he might find peace vpon earth. Oh! what an excellent thing were this, if Kings, Nobles & great men, would imitate Dauid in this, to call thēselues to account, [Page 13]and to set downe their liues, that so they might haue matter to praise God for his blessings, & to acknowledge their sins with Dauid.
Dauid then was the author & writer of this Psalme, yet Dauid reports the fault in himselfe, as if some stranger had committed it: He forgets as it were his owne people, and his Fathers house, setting all affection aside, maketh a plaine declaration of his owne transgression; A wise man (saith Salomon) will accuse himselfe, Pro. 18. So doth Dauid, not shrowding his head, nor rūning into a bush, as Adam did, but writing his fault in his brow: & pointing with his finger at the transgressor vnder his owne name, faith A Psalme of Dauid, being reprooued by Nathan, &c.
Penners of the scriptures set forth first their own imperfection. And indeed this doth make greatly for the authoritie of the word of God, in that the Penners of it do not sticke to set forth their owne fraileties & imperfectiōs, that God might haue the honour, and man beare the deserued blame: contratie to the [Page 14]manner of the Writers of this world, that howsoeuer against enemies they speake all, and more then all, or extol their friends to the highest, yet in them we finde few examples of laying open the errours of themselues, especially when in any sort it may be concealed.
This course we may behold in the whole Scriptures,2. Sam. 11. Dauid hee recordeth his adultery and murder, as here in this Psalme his repentance of thē, Ionas his disobedience,Ionas 1.3. Iob 3.1. 1. Reg. 11. Num. 11. Note. Iob his impatience; the idolatry of Salomon; the discontentednesse of Moses; the fretting of Ieremy, and the like: Here we may see the wisedome of the Word of life, here we may admire their spirites, who to giue God the glory do reioyce in their infirmities, and proclaime their owne follies; and if wee would compare these Writers, inspired of the Holie Ghost, with the Workes and Writings of other men, we must either shut our eyes, or else acknowledge a great difference.
The third circumstance is the time [Page 15]when this excellent Psalme was penned, and that is expressed,The time when this Psalm was penned. When Nathan the Prophet came vnto him: Concerning the sense of these Wordes some men differ, some thinke that Dauid being fallen, lay in his sinnes a whole yeare, without any touch of conscience, and sound repentance for them: But it is not like, as others thinke, that so worthy a man as Dauid was, after Gods owne hart, could lie so long in sin without all remorce and touch of Conscience. For my part, I take it, that though Dauid could not be so stony and so steely-hearted, or so benummed, but must needs haue some griping and sting of conscience, and no doubt his heart must needes smite him, vnlesse hee had beene more vile, then the vilest sinner: So for all that he was not so humbled for his great and grieuous sinnes, as he ought to haue beene, till such time as Nathan the Lords Prophet came to rowze him vp by the alarum of Gods Iudgement denounced against him: Wherin we may see;2. Sa. 12.1. [Page 16]First, that a childe of God may both fall fowly, and lie in sin a long time without repentance: And secondly, that the Ministery of Nathan is needfull to reclaime vs, else we shall not onely sinne, but lie and rot in them: And indeede not so much the falling into sinne, as the lying in sin, wounds the conscience, and procures Gods iudgements.
Doctr. 1 Hence we may gather first of all, for our great comfort,That it is the Lords mercie, sometimes to let a man fall into sinne, for as we build a wall the higher, by casting the foundation deeper; So the Lord by humbling his children, oftentimes raiseth them vp. As in a tempestuous winde, trees shaken by the root, in calme doe spread themselues the more; So the childe of God hauing his roote shaken, doth more strongly fasten himselfe in Christ Iesus.The child of GOD may fall after he is called.
Doctr. 2 Note in Dauid, a man after Gods owne heart, that the true childe of God, after he is truely and effectually called & sanctified, may very dangerously [Page 17]fall and sinne against God, euen as Dauid did:Gen. 37. So Iosephs brethren, how did they conspire against him, to sell him, yea to kill him: and lay a long time, yea almost twentie yeares in that sinne before they were truely humbled for it? How fowly did Peter fall though hee did not lie long in sin.Mat. 26.70. Yea, as Iob saith, Iob 15. What is man that hee should be cleane: and hee that is borne of a woman that he should be iust: Behold, he found no stedfastnes in his Saints &c. And, Pro. 20.9. Who can say I haue made my hart cleane. All which testimonies of scriptures serue to confirme the trueth of this Doctrine, that the best of Gods Saints in this life, are oftentimes ouertaken by the policy of Satan, and the frailetie of their owne flesh, to commit great and grieuous sinnes. Yea, the dearest of Gods children, sometimes are asleepe, Matth. 25. The wise and foolish Ʋirgins both slept, but yet here is the difference; the wise awakened, arise out of their securitie: the foolish prolong the time. Oh then! if [Page 18]Christ Iesus haue looked vpon vs, as he did vpon Peter, let vs looke on our selues: If his Nathan be come, let vs sleepe no more.
Vse 1 Seeing that Gods children may thus fall into sinne, and lie in sinne so long a time, although no man may hereby be imboldned to sinne with Dauid, much lesse to lie in sin without repentance: yet if wee finde that such hath beene our security and exceeding carelesnes, that GOD leauing vs in his iust Iudgement, wee haue sinned, and laine in sinne a long time, a yeare, or two, or ten, yet if we can repent, and truely turne to God, as Dauid did, we need not doubt but hee will shew vs mercy as to Dauid, At what time soeuer: The Lord limites no time, if men doe repent truly: yet if men shall deferre their repentance in hope of this, that they may repent hereafter, then let them take heede lest the Lord cut them off, ere they be aware, or else leaue them to hardnesse of heart and impenitency: And there is a great difference betweene [Page 19]this, when a man hath laine in sin and the time is past: and when a man commits sinne, and deferres, in hope of time to come.
Vse. 2 Heere we may see the difference betweene this life and the Life to come. Here in this life the remnants of sinne as so many spots and staines in the flesh remaine euen in those which are cleansed by the bloud of CHRIST: But when as the faithfull shall be glorified, they shall then be vnblameable, without spotte or wrinckle: If wee shall now cast our eyes euen vpon the best of Gods seruants, as Noah, Abraham, Lot, Dauid, Peter, &c. wee may easily see shame in glorie, darkenesse in light, follie in wifedome, infidelitie in faith.
But when CHRIST shall appeare, and we likewise appeare with him in glory, wee shall be made like vnto him. Here we cease not to prouoke God, by reason of our sinnes, which continually wee do fall into, which should be vnto vs as bitter as [Page 20]gall or wormewood: But when this corruptible shall haue put on incorruption, and this mortall shall put on immortality, and Death shall bee swallowed vp into victory; then we shall cease to sinne, and shall be as the blessed Angels in heauen.
Vse. 3 We see that repentance is not in mans power,Repentance is not in mans power. but it is the speciall gift of God; for if the Lord had not sent Nathan to him, to awake his benummed conscience: alas hee had runne on still in sinne; he had laine and rotted in his sins: but the Lord sends his seruant Nathan to admonish him, & to awake him: And so the people of God acknowledge in many places of the word: Conuert thou vs, O Lord, and we shal be conuerted: Iere 31.18 2, Tim. 2. 25. Againe, Instruct them with meekenes, proouing if God will at any time giue them repentance, that they may be saued. Oh then! seeing repentance is not in mans power, but it is the speciall gift of God, neither could Dauid turne of himselfe, thogh he turned himselfe from God of himselfe: What, madnes then [Page 21]is it for men and women to deferre all till the last gaspe? Saying, If they may haue but three houres before death, they do care for no more, as though they had repētance at command:Man sins by nature, [...]ut cā not [...]ise without grace But O thou vaine man! see Dauid, he fell by his owne power, but could not rise by his owne power; & art thou better then Dauid? No, no; vnlesse the Lord giue thee repentance, thou canst neuer repent: Oh then seeke at Gods hands, and repent while the Lord calls and offers thee the meanes.
Doctr. 2 The word preached the means to beget faith and repentāce Seeing that Dauid repented not till he was waked, and rouzed vp by Nathan the Lords Prophet and Minister: hence I gather, that the word of God preached, is the means both to beget Faith and Repentance, and to increase and reuiue the same, for how had Dauid gone on stil in sinne, if Nathan had not humbled him by the word of God: it is able to break a stony heart, it is able to wound a heart of steele, for what heart could be more obstinate, rebellious, stubborne, [Page 22]stony, and steely, then was the hearts of the cruell Iewes? yet by Peters Sermon,Acts 2.37. they were pricked, and throughly wounded, and humbled;Ier. 23.29. Is not the word IEHOVAH like vnto fire, and like a hammer that breaketh the stone? It is able to breake a stony hart which is as hard as flint: I am not ashamed of the Gospel of God, because I know it is the power of God to saluation to all that beleeue: [...]om. 1.16. It is compared to a sharpe two-edged sword: It is mighty in operation, Hebr. 4.12. and sharper then a two-edged sword: Eph. 2.1, 2. It is able to giue life to those that are dead in trespasses and sinnes.
So then wee must acknowledge a perpetuall necessitie of the Word, to beget, as also to encrease in vs the graces of Faith and Sanctification, which without the vse of the Word preached, are subiect, if not to dying, yet to decreasing; if not to perishing, yet to diminishing. And from hence it is that the Lord saith of his Vineyard his Church, Esay the twenty seuen chapter, and third vers. [Page 23]I the Lord doe keepe it, I will water it euery moment lest any assaile it, I will keepe it night and day.
We see by daily experience, that after our repentance, and the renewing of our mindes, we are subiect to stumble and to fall into sin, and ready to lie long in it, as men cast into a deepe and long sleepe, if wee bee not awaked with the Lords Trumpet, as wee may see by this present example of Dauid, who was by the subtilty of Satan surprised & drawne to commit two horrible sinnes, Adultery and Murther, and lay a long space securely in them, vntill he was by the Prophet Nathan rowzed vp and recouered, 2. Sam. 12.
Wherefore as there is a continuall vse and exercise of repentance, so is there a continuall vse of the preaching of the word, that wee should not stand at a stay, but increase more and more, till we come to the fulnesse of the perfect age of Christ Iesus.
Vse 1 This serues to commend vnto vs the power of the Word of GOD, [Page 24]which is both able to kill sinners, and to make them aliue againe,Gods word only conuerts. and puts a manifest difference betweene the word of man, and the word of God: all the Wisedome, Learning, Eloquence, and wit of man is not able to saue a soule, to conuert a sinner, only the word of God can doe it, euen the plaine and simple preaching of the word can doe it:1. Cor. 1.21 Psal. 19.7. Rom. 10.14 The Law of the Lord is perfect, conuerting the Soule: Though nothing be more contrarie to our nature then the word of God, yet it doth by Gods blessing conuert vs.
Vse. 2 Well then, seeing Nathan is the messenger,Despisers of the word must needes perish. and the meanes that God vses to reclaime Dauid thus sleeping, and snorting in sinne, whereas the Lord could haue conuerted him, without Nathans helpe: we see then, that those men who doe despise Nathan, and the Lords Prophets and Ministers, must needes die in sinne, without repentance, who cannot indure themselues to bee admonished and reproued: euen as a man hauing [Page 25]a long festered soare, that is euen rotten & putrified,Note. he can not abide the Chirurgeon should touch it or lance it: alas, it will be his bane in the end: So, if thy soule be sicke, full of rottennes and corruption, and yet thou continuest in sinne, and liest in sinne: and wilt not suffer the Lords Chirurgeons, thou canst not indure Nathan to be so busie with thy sinnes, what will follow but the vtter ruine of thy soule, and the bane of it? And therefore let all men be content to haue their hearts searched with the tents of the Law, to be ript vp and launced til the bloud follow, for that is the next way to be cured.
Doctr. 3 A feareful thing to liue in sin without repentāce Note. In Dauid obserue what a fearefull thing it is, to lie in sinne without repentance, it is that which maketh a grieuous wound in the conscience, draweth downe many and grieuous iudgements of God, as in Dauid hee felt the smart of this sinne a long time; yea hee carried the skarre of it to his graue, it was a heart-smart vnto [Page 26]sinne, in denying his Lord and Maister; yet he lying not in sinne repented presently, went out, and wept bitterly, & so had pardon: but lying in sinne, is that which wounds the conscience, and drawes downe Gods Iudgements, both in soule and body, weakens our faith, makes vs colde in prayer and in holy dueties. Yea, the wrath of GOD doth follow such as make no conscience of sinne, giuing them ouer into a reprobate sence, to a slumbering spirit, and to hardnes of heart, that they proue in the end to be past feeling, Romans 1.28. and surely it is iust with GOD, that hee should forsake them by his grace, who haue forsaken him by their sins: This is that which the Prophet declareth concerning the secret Iudgement of God vpon sinners, that doe make shipwarcke of faith and a good conscience, Psal. 81.11, 12. My people would not heare my voyce, and Israel would none of me: So I gaue them vp vnto the hardnesse of their heart, and they haue walked in their owne Councels. [Page 27]Whence he shewes, that seeing they would not be reclaimed and reformed, he suffered them to runne their whole swinge into all wickednesse.
Vse. 1 Hence wee learne what a dangerous thing it is to giue entertainement vnto sin, it is like to a shamelesse guest, which if he be once inuited, will be so hardy, that hee will come againe vnbidden, it is like the breaking in of water, that can hardly be stopped; we may see this in the example of Cain, he was reprooued of God, checked for his hatred against his brother, and admonished to repent, Gen. 4 8. But he hearkened not to the voyce of the Lord, but hardned his heart, and shead innocent bloud, euen the bloud of his brother. This appeareth in Iudas, he entertained couetousnesse in his heart, from couetousnes he fell to plot with the Pharises,Mat. 26.15. from plotting he proceeded to practising, & in the end he brake out to treson against his Lord & Master.
The like we may say of Saul, That as he fell away from God step by step; [Page 28]So did the Spirit of God forsake him. For as amongst all the blessings that God doth bestow vpon the sonnes of men in this world: a soft and tender heart is one of the greatest, which is soone made to bleede, and brought to repentance and amendment of life Ezech. 11.19. So there can bee no greater curse laid vpon man then to haue a stony heart, which eueyr day doth heape vp wrath against the day of wrath, Exod. 9.
Vse. 2 Well, aboue all things let vs beware how wee lie,Continuance in sin most dangerous. and rest in sinne: Indeede I confesse, the Lord might iustly condemne vs, for the least sin we doe commit: but yet he doth not so much dislike vs for sinning, as for lying in sinne without repentance; whenas we sinne and lie in sin, then we wound our conscience, then all grace will decay; let a man trie himselfe. When Dauid had done this euill, committed adultery and murther, and lay without repentance, how was his zeale quenched? how was his prayers weakened? how was [Page 29]his heart cooled?Note. how was his conscience wounded? Euen so, do but try thy hart, if thou hast committed some euil, either by adultery, whoredome, lying, stealing, &c. When thou hast done this, how vntoward and dull shalt thou be in holy duties, in prayer and praising of GOD? and thou shalt finde euen a hell in thy conscience for the present.
Vse. 3 Seeing it is so dangerous to lie in sin without repentance, it is the very cut-throate of the soule, and of all good things: Oh then! if we do fall, as the best fall daily, yet let vs presently recouer our selues, presently repent and cry out with the Prodigal child;Luke 15. Father, I haue sinned against heauen, and against thee: And with Peter, let vs hastily goe out and weepe bitterly, and then we shall not so deeply wound our conscience, nor draw downe Gods iudgements, as when we lie and snort in sin securely without repentance.
The fourth Circumstance in the Title of the Psalme, is the occasion [Page 30]wherefore this worthie Psalme was penned,The occasiō wherefore this Psalm was penned. which was this, Nathans reprouing of Dauid for going into Bershaba, of which story reade the second of Samuel, the eleuenth and twefth chapters, and you shall see both Dauids sinne, and his repentance, being reproued: whence I pray you marke two things, Dauids patience, and Nathans holdnes.
Dauid was a mighty King, a famous warriour, yet when the Lords Prophet comes vnto him, to reproue him, he takes it patiently, and most meekly endures it: One would haue thought, that Dauid should haue checked him, and bid him holde his peace, and bid him meddle with his equals. But you see here, though he were reprooued by Nathan, a poore Prophet of God, and that of a fowle sinne, he most patiently endureth it.
Doctr. 1 Hence wee learne, in Nathan and Dauid, Ministers must reproue the greatest personag [...]s. that the Prophets of GOD must not be afraide to reprooue the greatest Personages: but they must lay open their sinnes, & Gods iudgements [Page 31]against them;1 Reg. 21. Elias reprooues Ahab; Moses Pharaoh; Paul Foelix; Iohn Baptist Herod; &c. And so,Marke 6. whatsoeuer thou art, if thou wert as great a King as Dauid, if the Lord send his Prophet to tell thee of thy sinnes, thou art to take it as the Message of the Lord, and not to storme against it. And it is the thing which the children of God desire, to haue their sinnes laied open and reproued:Psal. 141.5 Let the righteous smite me friendly, and reprooue me: for such smiting shall be good for me: and nothing is more dangerous for Kings and great personages, then to haue claw-backes, and flatterers, who can wincke at their sinnes: O! how had it beene with Dauid, if the Lord had not sent Nathan to reproue him?
Vse 1 We learne hence, in what a wofull estate and condition those men and women are in, that want a faithfull Minister; they liue in blindnesse and darkenesse, wanting the ordinarie means of life and saluation. They haue not the words of eternall life, [Page 32] Iohn chap. 6. verse 68. which are the power of God to saluation, Rom. 1.16. and therefore are neare vnto destruction. It was a fearefull curse when God said to the Apostles, Mat. 10.5. Goe not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the Cittie of the Samaritans see that ye enter not.
And to the same purpose the prophet Amos speaketh in his 8. chapter 11, 12, 13. verses; Beholde, the dayes come saith the Lord God, that I wil send a famine into the land, not a famine of bread, nor thirst of water, but of hearing the word of the Lord: And they shall wander from Sea to Sea, from the North euen vnto the East, shall they run to and fro to seeke the word of the Lord, but shall not finde it.
O that we could consider of these things! and lay before our eies what danger it is to want the preaching of the word, that thereby wee might learne to bee thankefull for GODS mercy towards vs, to be mooued to pitty the desolations of so many of our poore brethren: as also to feare [Page 33]the taking of it away from our selues for our vnthankefulnes. Great are the plagues, and horrible are the ruines of the Church in many places: Oh that we had harts to mourne for it! and to pray the Lord of the haruest to thrust foorth Labourers into his haruest.
Vse. 2 And surely, this is a great plague and iudgement commonly waiting vpon great men, that they finde few or none that dare admonish them of their faults, or tell them of their offences, and so many times are suffered to runne on still in sinne, to their finall destruction: And therefore let vs account it as a speciall blessing sent vnto vs of God, where wee haue some godly Nathan▪ by whom wee may see what is amisse in vs.
Wee can giue such a man thankes that will tell vs of some spot in our faces, or blemish in our garments: And shall wee enuy or maligne him that will discouer vnto vs the spots and blemishes of our soules, which doe more soile vs, and defile vs then [Page 34]all the blemishes of the body? The Prophet Dauid when as hee had now fou [...]d the benefite of a godlie reproofe, being reproued by Nathan the Lords Prophet, saith, Psalme 141.5. Let the righteous smite mee, for that is a benefire, and let him reprooue me, and it shall be a precious oyle that shall not breake mine head. And to this end speaketh Salomon, Prouerbs 9.8. Rebuke not a scorner, lest hee hate thee, But rebuke a wise man, and he will loue thee. The correction of a friend is as the Rod of a Father, the end is not to destory, but to saue; not to ouerthrow, but to deliuer from death.
Vse. 3 This condemneth the spirit of pride in most men and women, for in these dayes it is come to passe, that great personages, if Nathan doe tell them of their sinnes, of their excessiue pride, idlenesse, vanities, vncleanenesse, and the like: Oh these hot fellowes are not for their humour, they cannot away with them: euen as Herod in Markes gospel 6.20. though otherwise hee did reuerence [Page 35] Iohn, yet when hee came to tell him of his incest, and filthy life, then hee must loose his head for it; And as Achab said of Micheas, I hate him, for he neuer prophesieth good vnto mee: He is alwayes threatning mee, and telleth mee of my sinnes, and Gods iudgements: So in these dayes, Nathan is the odious man of the world, men can not brooke this, to haue Nathan so busie to meddle with mens sins: but men would faine be foothed, and dawbed with vntempered morter: But if the Lord loue thee, hee will fend Nathan to thee, to reproue thee for thy sinnes: and if thou canst not finde thy heart willing to heare Nathans reproofe, as Dauid did, it is because thy heart is naught; and it is a signe that God will reiect thee and destroy thee.
Vse 4 Hence we learne how to esteeme of a faithfull Minister, namely, as the seruant of God. Which if it be, then Moses must not bee murmured at when he speakes freely and roughly: And if Micha resolue of faithfulnes, [Page 36]saying, 1. Reg. 22. As the Lord liueth, whatsoeuer the Lord saieth, be it good or euill, that will I speake: Why should he be hated, and fedde with the bread and water of aff [...]iction? Is it not a reasonable plea and ful of pacification in ciuill messages? I pray you be not angry with me, I am but a seruant: yet when Ieremy the prophet shall say, Of a trueth the Lord hath sent me, Ierem. 26.15. his feete shall neuerthelesse be fastned in the stockes. Nay, this consideration should not onely bind men to peace, from touching and doing the Lords Prophets harme: but also vrge them to haue them in exceeding honour, at least for the workes sake, which is the Lords, who doth acknowledge them co-workers with himselfe, 1. Cor. 3.9.
Last of all, this may serue to reprooue those that beare the office of Nathan, yet haue the word in respect of persons, who dare not doe their dueties, but are afraid of mens faces. They would be counted the [Page 37]Embassadors of GOD, but they are afraid to doe their Maisters message: Let such learne here of Nathan, who feared not the maiestie of a King, but was faith full in his office. Let such learne of Iohn the Baptist, who did not shrinke backe, but was bold to tell Herod, that it was not lawfull for him to take his brothers wife. We must not be dastards and faint-hearted souldiors to fight the Lords battell, but first, be sure wee haue a good warrant out of the word, and then go boldly into the field, & feare not to looke the enemy in the face.
We are not our owne messengers, to doe our owne Embassage, but the Embassadors of the eternall GOD, when he hath once put his word into our mouthes, we must go to those that hee hath sent vs; And whatsoeuer he commandeth vs, that must we speake, Ier. 1.7, 8. When God sent forth Ieremy to preach, hee armeth him thus; Be not afraid of their faces, for I am with thee to deliuer thee saith the Lord. Thus hee armeth Ezechiel, [Page 38]Ezec. 3.8, 9. I haue made thy face strong against their faces; And thy forehead hard against their foreheads: I haue made thy forehead as the Adamant, and harder then flint: feare them not therefore, neither be afraid of their lookes, for they are a rebellious house.
Doctr. 2 Then hence wee learne, that the most effectuall meanes to wound mens consciences for sinne,Men must becharged with their speciall sinnes. is to charge them with their speciall sins, whereof they be guiltie, not in generall to reproue sinne, but to rippe vp mens consciences, to come to particulars, to tell men of their particular sinnes and impieties: as Nathan did to Dauid in the Parable of the Sheep;2. Sam. 12. Thou art the man that hast done this thing: Euen so the woman of Samaria did but dally with Christ, vntill he came to tell her of her especiall sinnes,Iohn 4.9. namely, that shee was a vile, lewd, and wicked woman; no better then a whoore, or a harlot, and then shee was tamed, and beganne to listen to CHRISTS doctrine: So here Dauid was asleepe in [Page 39]sinne, all Nathan [...]ame to him, and tolde him; Thou art the man that hast commi [...]ted adultery and murther: and then beganne Dauid to repent and to beg pardon: So Iudah could passe sentence against Thamar, Genes 38. to be burned for adultery, but neuer thought that his sinne had beene knowne; but when hee saw the Seale, the Cloake, and the Staffe, then he can say: She is more righteous then I, when hee was thus brought to light, and his sinne laid to his charge.
Vse 1 This may admonish all Ministers of the Word, that if they desire to conuert men, and to humble them for their sinnes, then to rip vp mens consciences, to smite home, to presse them with their sinnes, Thou art the man: 2. Sam. 12. Note. For vnlesse men be thus dealt withall, we see that selfe-loue will make men to put off to an other: That is a good lesson for such a man, I would he had heard it, and so cleare themselues. For as it was with Dauid and Iudah, Genes. 38. and the woman of Samaria, till men see their particular sins, [Page 40]they will not be humbled & confesse them: and therefore it is the duty of the minister to presse mens consciences with their sinnes in particular, swearing, lying, whore dome, drunkennes, ignorance, profanenesse, &c.
Vse. 2 If this be the surest and safest way to humble men, to bring them vnto true repentance for their sins, then you must be content to haue your selues thus dealt withal, to haue Nathan tell thee, Thou art the man: that Iohn should tel thee of thy incest and vncleannes, not to storme against it, not to kicke against the Word: For this know, that if the word of God, be not an edged sword to kil sin, and cut the throate of it, it will cut t [...] throate of thy soule; It will not the turne in vaine: Oh then! would you be saued by the word? Then let the Word pierce your hearts, and wound your soules: a man that is dangerous sicke, will open his arme, vncouer it, let the Chirurgeon let him bloud vpon a veine, thanke him, and pay him for his paines: Well, our soules bee [Page 41]dangerously sick with sinne, though we know it not, and wee haue many a deadly wound, though we feele i [...] not; let vs then lay them naked, and suffer the Lords Chirurgeons with the sacrificing knife of the word of GOD, to cut and launch them, if euer wee looke to bee cured: Take heede you be not like vnto Ahab, 1, Reg 22.8 Marke 6. Psal. 141.5 or Herod, but rather, acknowledge i [...] the endlesse mercie of GOD, which sends some Nathan to reprooue you, and to smite you: alas! men will not endure this to be saide: Thou art the man; to be tolde of their sinnes: but it is the onely waie to saue mens soules.
And therefore let vs all, yong and old, rich and poore, noble and simple be content to heare of our sinnes, and Gods iudgements against them: for, til that message be listned vnto, there is no Message from God of any pardon to be giuen, or mercy to be shewed. Though it were to a King, yet wee see Nathan beeing sent from the Lord, doth first his message of reproofe, [Page 42]and heard that listned to, before he vtter any word of pardon.
When Dauid had gone into Bershaba, That is, after Dauid had committed that foule and filthy sinne of adultery with Bershaba.
Doctr. 1 Where marke the great wisedome of the Spirit of God,Chaste speech taught of God. who speaking of a fowle and filthy fact, vses a reuerent & chaste speech, very honest & decent; and therefore we learne that as the Spirit of God speakes, so must wee inure and acquaint our selues to speake: yea, when we are to speake of things that are not comely to bee spoken, to moderate our speech, and to speake in an honest and a chaste manner: So the holy Ghost exhorts vs, that our words should be gracious, and powdred with salt,Colos. 4.6. and such as may minister grace vnto the hearers: But as for filthy communication, or foolishiesting, Ephe. 4.29 which is not comely, let it not be once named amongst you.
And this teacheth vs, that wee must all diligently study and practise the gouernement of the Tongue, to [Page 43]order it aright in due manner, which is a worthy studie, according to that of the Prophet, Psalme 34.12, 13. What man is he that desireth life, and loueth to see good dayes, keepe thy tongue from euill, and thy lippes that they speake no guile: And to this purpose doth the Prophet Dauid speake in another psalme, Psal. thirtie nine and the first verse; I thought I will take heede to my wayes, that I sinne not with my tongue, I will keepe my mouth brideled while the wicked is in my sight. The holy vse of the tongue is the language of Canaan, Esay chapter 19 verse 18. which we must account to speake, that it may be ordered according to the wil and word of God.
Vse. This condemneth the common abuse of mens tongues, who do not only grieuously blaspheme the name of God in swearing, but in most vile and filthie rotten speech, such as would make any chast eares to blush for shame, such vncleane and rotten words, from yong and olde, euen from little children and Infants, are [Page 44]so common, as must needes make a chaste minde to blush at them: And how could they do this, but that they heare it of their elders, parents, and others? I beseech you remember Pauls words;Eph. 4.29. Let no corrupt communication proceede out of your mouthes. It is lamentable to heare, that I haue heard of your children, most miserable and cursed othes, and filthy speeches, euen of those (which is strange) that can hardly speake: I pray you for Gods sake looke vnto it; for if you suffer them, and giue them liberty, they will be the cause of your woe in the end.
Doctr. 2 Heere marke that Dauid, a glorious and renowned King of Israel is content to shame himselfe for euer,The godly do respect more the gl [...]ry of God then their own cr [...]dite. to record his sinnes to his owne shame, so that he may procure Gods glory, and the good of his Church. For this he knew, that this example of his, of his grieuous fall, being recorded in Gods Booke, would turne by GODS blessing to the endlesse comfort and good of his Church: [Page 45]For what a singular comfort is this to Gods children, when they shall remember that the falls and slippes of such worthy men, are recorded in Gods Booke? And if this were not, our faith would faile, and we should euen vtterly despaire.
And as it was with Dauid, so it is with all the godly, if euer they felt the terror of an accusing conscience for sinne; if euer they were displeased at themselues for offending a good and gracious GOD, they will not then sticke to manifest their own shame, and proclaime their owne follie with griefe of heart, with the Leper in the Lawe, Leuiticus, chapter 13. and 45. verse: I am vncleane, I am vncleane, that so they may procure their former peace from GOD, and giue him glorie by their repentance, as they dishonoured him by their sinnes; So that where the Lord doth awaken the conscience, all excuses are set aside, and man is glad to disburden himselfe by confessing his sinne vnto the Lord.
Vse. 1 We learne by Dauids example, not to bee vnwilling to doe that which may be for GODS glorie, and the good of his church, though it should be our vtter disgrace in the world; Yea, euen to shame our selues for euer, so as God may haue his honour by vs: alas! We are so charie of our owne credite, and so loath to shame our selues, that we will not acknowledge our sins and infirmities, thogh it might turne much to Gods glory: but this let vs know, that it is our duty to seek Gods glory, and the good of his Church, though we should euen for euer shame our selues to the world: it is a shame to sin, no shame to repent: yea shame is the best fruit of sinne;Rom. 6. neither is our shame increased by confessing our sinnes, but rather diminished, and taken away: and yet so nice are we, that wee are loath to acknowledge our sinnes, without which there is no pardon of sinne.
Doctr. 3 From the persons that fell into this great sinne of Adultery,The strongest may fall. namely, Dauid and Bershaba: Dauid an excellent [Page 47]King, and Prophet of God; yea a man after Gods owne heart: And Bershaba no common sinner, but a woman of great name, yea, a religious woman, as it appeareth, wise,Prou. 31. and discreete: By this wee may see into how great sins the children of God may fall, if the Lord leaue them but a little to themselues, as wee may see in Noah, Lot, Dauid, Peter, and the like.
Vse 1 Seeing it is so: Oh, how should wee watch ouer our wayes! Though thou beest the childe of God, yet see how thou mayest fall, if the Lord leaue thee but a while:Pro. 4.23. O then countergard thy heart, &c. keepe it with watch and ward, and looke vnto the casements of thy soule, thy eares, and thy e [...]es, by them was Dauid ouercome: what folly is it then in them, who dare come into any company,Note. that dare looke & pry into the beauty of women, as though they were so strong, that they were out of all danger to sin? But art thou stronger then Dauid? If not, thou mayest fall.
Vse. 2 Let all Ladies and godly women take heede, let them looke on Bershaba, a worthy woman, and let them feare to giue any entertainement to lust and vncleanenesse, for they may be sooner ouer-taken, then they be aware; looke vnto thy eyes, and to thy company, lest thou be poisoned by the company of vnchaste persons: Yea, it may admonish all men and women, though neuer so sanctified, chaste, and religious, to feare themselues, and to cut off all occasions to vncleannesse, as pride in apparrell, dalliance, euill company, idlenesse, and the like, which be fore-runners of this sinne.
Vse. 3 Lastly, let no vncleane person, man, or woman, make Dauid, nor Bershabaes sinnes,Note. a meanes to embolden them, or bolster them in vncleanenesse; for if thou sinne, because such sinned, thou mayest perish in them: this is not the end why their sinnes be noted in the Booke of GOD, for to bolster vs in sinne: But rather, to admonish vs of our [Page 49]weakenesse, to make vs watch, lest we fall, seeing such excellent ones haue fallen: Oh then let vs imitate their repentance, not their falls!